NEW TG: Hell Hath No Fury (Femdom, genetic mutation)
=========================================

(c) Darkside@nym.alias.net 1997.

Introduction from Darkside.
===========================

This is the cumulation of about a years worth of effort on my part.
Nine months planning the whole thing out and three months actual
writing. Infinite thanks must go to Vickie Tern without who's 
patient re-reading and suggesting made this, my first story what it is.

You are welcome to do to this what you will, repost it,store it,print it
etc etc. The only thing you are NOT allowed to do is charge people
money for reading it(unless you want to publish it, then we'll talk). 

The only price I exact for this story is that you let me know you've
read it and what you thought of it(even if you think it's mindless pap).

The original notes as posted to USENET are printed at the end of the story.

A word From Vickie Tern without who's help I would have stopped at
Fury I and never continued on.

Introduction by Vickie Tern
==================================

This is one of the more remarkable productions, I think, of net fiction in
general and TG fiction in particular.  It's an ambitious full-scale novel,
with a complex plot, the narrative evolving for the reader out of various
characters' distinctive points of view -- their so-called "first person"
narratives.  These commentaries and reports overlap and conflict with each
other, leaving the reader to construct what is *really* happening as if the
story were a gigantic mosaic made up of many pieces, each partial, some
bewildered, many just plain wrong.  Yet while individual characters may be
variously misled and the reader with them, the story is never really
confusing.  Gradually and inexorably, as with any good
detective-fantasy-mystery story, the truth emerges.

The original deceptions are all part of a deliberate plot schemed by a
brilliant woman scientist overwhelmed by a desire to avenge herself on a
fiance who has spurned her, and they are multiplied by other characters with
schemes of their own.  They're further multiplied because the scientist has
found ways to alter human beings, to transform them physically -- but not
mentally -- into replicas of each other, so characters may not be perfectly
certain, at a given moment, whether the person with them is an original or a
more malevolent facsimile.  This makes for considerable irony and suspense, a
story taking place in a world of mirror images where nothing may be what it
seems.  Yet for the reader, what is happening is always clear - if not
accurate -- and how a character feels and thinks about it is always what the
reader knows first of all.  So there's a considerable range of experience
explored here, and characters who vary from bright and brassy to solemn and
pompous.  There is less eroticism than one might expect, but the story does
crucially involve transgendered transformations and the pointed revenge of a
woman scorned in love, so readers of A.S.S. won't feel disappointed.  In
short, in plain language, for a variety of reasons this is a good read.

Most extraordinary perhaps is that this novel is a first production of a new
and talented writer, one with an special gift for dialogue that sounds spoken
by real people and narrative that remains economical -- there is nothing
arbitrary or dithering, padded or merely amusing filling out the novel's
length.  It's long because it needs to be.

And it's entirely the author's.  At early stages I advised on routine matters
like narrative format, queried conceivable contradictions, and as the story
developed and his narrative strategy came clear, provided early comment.  The
novel's intricate plan was hatched entirely inside the author's imagination
from the start, so there was little for me to do as various parts were
written other than to encourage him to keep going, announce what I thought
what was happening and be told "No, wait, you'll see!"  What *was* happening
then always turned out to be both more surprising and yet more inevitable
than I'd thought.  That made it a fun read too.

So, this is an intricate narrative involving much deception and
double-dealing, told by characters who don't themselves necessarily know what
is really happening as they speak.  It is best enjoyed by being read in the
order intended, if at all possible with no episodes skipped.  I suggest you
assemble it first, then plunge into its dark transmogrifications.


Part One is called "Hell Hath No Fury" and totals altogether about 124k.  It
sets out the first baffling consequence of the diabolical plot, as it is
experienced by the main characters.

Part Two is called "The Birth of Nemesis" and is about 98k.  It presents some
of the antecedent action to Part One, as a "Prequel," making clearer that
things in Part One were not at all what they seemed (nor even some things in
Part Two).  Mostly it explains how things in Part One came to pass.

Part Three is called "Kat O' Nine Tales" and is nearly 500k long.  It
continues the story from where Parts One and Two left it, and is told
altogether from the alternating points of view of each of the participants.
By the end of Part Three you will finally know what has *really* been
happening in Parts One and Two -- and Three -- and its outcome.

And you will have read an absorbing sci-fi-mystery-suspense-thriller with
some memorable moments.  The author (Darkside@nym.alias.net) already has
another novel in mind, and with the right encouragement will share it with
us.  The right encouragement comes in the form of e-mail letting him know
what you really think of this.  He can handle and learn from negative
comment, so don't stint.  Of course, praise is never inappropriate.  :-)

     V.T.
 

BOOK 1: Hell Hath No Fury.
=====================

	"Heaven has no rage like love to hatred turned,
	Nor Hell a fury like a woman scorned"

	William Congreve 1670-1729

1. Prelude
==========

The day was perfect, the sun shone in a brilliance that had seldom
been seen in that part of the country. But then again it was the
day I was supposed to get married. I say supposed because I wasn't
really in love with Elizabeth. It's a shame I only really realised
that fact as I got out of the wedding limousine. How would her
family react, what about my family even, could I ever live down the
shame of jilting her?

 I am getting too far ahead of myself though so let's begin at the
beginning. Once upon a time..

No, that's not right. Anyway it was about four years ago that my
car had, had a puncture and the only spare tyre I had was in my
wishful thinking. Debating whether to walk the 35 klicks to the
nearest town or to wait for help wasn't really an option as the
temperature outside had to be in the minuses, and knowing my luck
I would freeze to death before I got more than half way. So I
waited, running the engine just to keep warm and watching the snow
begin to fall in a soft but menacing way. Three hours later and my
fuel ran out, and with night falling and with not a single car in
sight things looked bleak.  As darkness and cold came over me and
I began to sink into unconsciousness my last thought was 'What was
that cartoon with the family who was trapped in a prehistoric
world?'

I remember hearing a voice, a lady's voice that seemed to sound as
though from heaven.  Its softly spoken eloquent tones warmed my
heart and made me think that perhaps I had been good enough after
all. The voice said 'check his insurance'. It was at that moment in
a blurry haze I saw her, radiant in a white coat and looking
concerned. I needed to thank her for saving me and to express the
feelings welling up inside of me but all that came out was 'Uhhhh
wher'

'SShhh rest now' that  wonderful voice replied

Later much later (I was told around three days) I awoke saddened
not to see my nightingale in the white coat but an elderly figure
again in white. 'Don't Worry You'll be out of here as soon as Dr
Bexley gives her permission'

'Dr Bexley?'
'Yes I believe you have sort of met.  In fact if it hadn't been for
her you probably would have been dead by now'

So Dr Bexley was the nightingale's name

'I would very much like to thank Dr Bexley for saving me'

'Of course -- I will just go and see if she is free'

And with that the doctor went out.

An hour or so later there was a knock on the door.

'Can I come in' (Oh That Voice!)

'Please'

In walked perhaps the most beautiful lady I had seen, She was about
my age (27) and height (5'10), with long auburn hair that seemed to
emit a golden glow all by its self. Blue eyes looked at me with
concern whilst the lab coat did nothing to hide the slender,slyph
like body underneath. As she walked into the room she seemed to
glide with an almost aristocratic air.

'How are you feeling'
'Better' I croaked(come closer please..)

She obeyed my thought and stood over me which gave me a better
chance to study her face.

Eyes, definitely blue but with an everso slight touch of gray

Nose Just right maybe just a little large, more Courtney Cox than
Jennifer Aniston though.

Lips full, the mouth was a little large but a wonderful pout.

Oh Yes a cute spattering of tiny freckles to give that vulnerable
little girl look.

'I think you will be able to leave us in a day or so'

'Great'(Can't we make that a week!)

As she bent down to look at the various monitoring equipment  I
caught sight of two smallish but well formed breasts(I later found
out 36C). I really MUST get to know this lady I thought.

'This may seem forward but could I ask you out to dinner, to say
thank you once I am out?' I asked.

That face looked thoughtful 'sure next Friday week, at the Italian
about 8'

(yes yes yes yes!)

I am rambling on here. Anyway to cut a very long story short we
just seemed to hit it off right away. If that voice was
spellbinding her laugh would keep one trapped forever.  Looking
back on things I can see that something was just not quite right,
yes she was beautiful, intelligent and her daddy owned the hospital
she worked in but in those days I didn't care.  The Sex was great
and her body was every bit as gorgeous as I had dreamed.

Six months Later she proposed to me, and knowing that I was
unlikely to find anyone better I accepted.

During our engagement she did seem jealous if I even spoke to
another lady but nothing too serious.

So here I was standing in front of the priest, in this glorious
sunny day saying, 'I'm sorry Elizabeth I can't marry you. You are
the most wonderful lady I  have ever known but I don't love you and
I must tell you this to save your heartache later'

She sobbed great sobs and just kept repeating 'You will marry me,
you will marry me' over and over.

Her parents looked at me with hate whilst mine just looked sad. As
the Taxi took me away I wondered If I had made the right choice...
 

2. Blessing
===========

Two Years, several jobs and a pointless relationship later I found
myself touring the country looking for a place to finally settle
down. I had finally decided a small town in the mid-west was about
right and had begun to make a name for myself there.

Things were at last looking better.  With the pain and anguish of
Dr Elizabeth Bexley PhD behind me the only sour point was the lack
of companionship. Six months later this too was resolved in the
shape of Jane. How shall I describe darling Jane. Being honest she
wasn't in the same league as Elizabeth. Not ugly or plain by any
means but she did lack her aristocratic beauty and of course her
nightingale voice. What she did have though was a kind and graceful
spirit that is so rare these days. As Forest Gump once said 'we
went together like peas and carrots'. I described Elizabeth in
detail so I suppose I must now describe Jane. She was a little
younger (28) than I was and a little smaller at 5'7. Her hair was
short, bobbed raven black and coupled with green eyes gave her face
a feline quality. Her body was firm, lithe and athletic  but not
overly muscled. Again I would have to say cat-like, and in fact she
moved with a silence and grace that was almost panther like. Of
course I nicknamed her 'Kat' which she seemed to enjoy, though
because she regarded us as  special we had agreed to wait to see if
the 'Kat' could purr.  But it was her inner heart that really
appealed.  She knew exactly how to handle me, when to give in, when
to stand firm and most of all how to love.

Exactly one year after meeting her I proposed, which she accepted.
I am standing here at the altar (again) waiting for my beloved. At
this time I cannot but help feel sorry for Elizabeth, whose heart
I broke so long ago. Wait, here comes my beloved Kat. What a
wonderful dress.  Look how it shows off her wonderful curves and
how radiant she looks. 

We married in a blur, that wonderful feeling you get when you
*know* that you have actually done the right thing.  When the
priest pronounced us husband and wife the years of pain fell away
like leaves in the fall.  I was looking forward to our three week
honeymoon in Egypt, a place she had always been attracted to (maybe
it was cat in her?).  After a long flight we collapsed into our
hotel(5 star of course) too drained to consummate our union.
 
3. Curse
=========

I awoke after what seemed a heavy sleep in my hotel room to find
'Kat' looking very concerned. Standing over me was a swarthy cop
and what looked to be a doctor.

'He seems to be none the worse for his abduction' The doctor said
(Abduction!!!!)

'Thank God, Thank God you're safe' Kat cried.

'What happened?'

'You were abducted from the hotel a day ago when you went
downstairs to try and order some champagne,' The Policeman
explained

'That's right our phone wasn't working'

'We think it was organ thieves but the doctor here says you are in
fine health apart from a temperature which is understandable in the
circumstances'

'You're back know and that's all that matters' cried my Kat

'If we find out anything else we will be in touch'

And with that the cop and the doctor left

 The next day I was feeling much worse, the slight fever had grown
into a sweaty agonising malaise that permeated every part of me. My
ever faithful wife gave me water at hourly intervals which did ease
the dehydration somewhat but gave only temporary relief. Kat wanted
to sleep in the same bed but I insisted she sleep apart because I
didn't want to disturb her rest as well, and besides it could be
catching.

 Morning came at last and with it a small parcel and a note.

'This is strange.  It is addressed to you,' Kat said.

In my state I could only say 'what's it say'

She opened the parcel and a small bottle fell out, as did a letter. 
Kat read the letter out loud.

'Hello old friend and lover
Remember me?
I bet you do.  I am the one whose life you completely destroyed
three years ago when you left me. Oh sure the old 'I can't Marry
you I don't love you' excuse may work on some but not on me.' 

 'Elizabeth!' I croaked.

'Just In case you haven't told your darling Kat about me, my name
is Dr Elizabeth Bexley and I was engaged to your husband about
three years ago. He jilted me at the altar on the best day of my
life. After that I fell apart, and if it wasn't for my family I
think I would have killed myself in grief and dispair. So angry was
my father about your actions he sold his hospital and used the
money to plough into vengeance on you and any woman who would be
your wife.

You may remember the last thing I said to you when you walked out.
It was  'You will Marry Me'. 

I knew that wedlock was out of the question as it is impossible to
force anyone to love, but I also had to make those words come true. 
Another meaning to the word Marry is to become one with, and that
is the direction from which my vengeance would come.  But I am
digressing.  My father and I ploughed millions into research into
a drug which will re-write the DNA of whatever it was introduced
to, and three years later we succeeded.  The reason why you are
feeling so unwell is the withdrawal symptoms of a narcotic which we
injected into you.

'She's mad' Kat breathed in terror.

'Go on' I croaked.

'The only thing that can relieve these symptoms are the pills which
are enclosed in this parcel.'

'Give me one now' I rasped,

'Not yet -- she goes on' Kat replied distantly as if in dread.

'These pills contain ten doses of my DNA drug that will cause a
change in you after each pill. I thought for ages trying to work
out what DNA would replace your own. I did consider Kat's DNA, and
up until a few days ago intended that you would slowly turn into your
wife.  The conflict of the needs of your addiction against the
horror of becoming your wife would be my vengeance.'

'It was then I thought of those last words of mine. I had thought
of giving Kat the drug and she would become me, but where is the
punishment in that. Therefore the DNA contained in those pills is
my own. So in its own horrible way you will marry me by becoming
me. My legs, My body, yes even my breasts and vagina will become
your own.'

A gasp of horror came from Kat, her voice trembled as she read the
rest.

'You will find it impossible to resist the pangs for this drug as
your body becomes slowly weaker each hour it is without it.  If I
know you, around two days is the most you will be able to stand
without taking a pill.'

'There is one glimmer of hope for you. You have 10 days after
taking the final pill to find the antidote, if you manage it you
will become yourself again, if not then I am afraid that you will
find my reflection very familiar.'

'I am deeply sorry for Kat but maybe she will meet another more
deserving man when this is all over because sadly you will no
longer be one.'  
     
     Dr Elizabeth Bexley(the original).

'No no no no no' was all that Kat was saying

'It's a bluff -- she's completely mad' I said.  Pure force of will
had given me strength.

'What if she isn't '

'She must be because if she's telling the truth our life together
is over before it has even begun'

'Don't say that. I love you for you not the body you have'

'Yeah right -- what about me? I love you I waited a year to have
you. I am male I was born Male and I was meant to marry you'

'You can adjust'

'No I can't.  You're used to having tits.  How would you feel if
the position was reversed?'

'I don't know, but the question is moot until we know for sure'

'How?'

'Take one of the pills'

'What!'

My body cried out for a tablet but my mind resisted with all my
will. But it was a one sided battle.

'OK let me choose one' Kat Offered

On closer inspection each pill had a tiny number from 1-10 on it. 
They were white and resembled aspirin. 'I think number three is a
good place to start'

'Not one?' She said

'No that's too obvious -- pass me the water' I asked Kat

 I swallowed the pill.

Almost straight away the symptoms subsided and I felt normal again.


'Lets go to bed' Kat said seductively

As she stripped off I saw her naked for the first time, her
perfectly shaped form with its curvy hips and breasts that jutted
proud from her athletic body. My passion grew as she lay down
beside me.

As she kissed me, her breast touched my chest, inviting me to
stroke it, but as soon as I felt it's warm firmness I recoiled. 
'What's up -- not woman enough for you?' she whispered

'That's the trouble I keep thinking about what it would be like to
own a pair I said'

'Come on You've waited a year for me' 

'Ok I'll try'

As my hand stroked her smooth,shapely form she began to stroke my
back, which sent tingles down my spine. As she placed my hands on
her heaving bosom and I felt their warm firmness I again thought
of feeling them on me. 

'It's no good' I said.

'What' she whispered.

'Here I am with the woman I love and have waited a year for and
nothing. I feel utterly cold and very un-sexy'

'Why'

'I don't know I'm trying but I just can't seem to be able to
concentrate or even get excited'

'She's probably bluffing' Kat Said

'I know but I guess I'm not a great lover when I'm sick'

'Let's try again'

'Ok' I said

I stared at her chest,heaving away and at her nipples which were
erect, and went to start over.  But it was no good. Not so much of
a spark.

'I'm sorry I just can't help thinking about it'
After that we could no longer be passionate about each other.  That
horrible curse hung over us like the sword of Damocles.

'She must have been bluffing' Kat said.  "You seem fine now.

I awoke with pins and needles around four am

'Kat, wake up'

'What?'

'I have pins and needles'

'What?'

'I think it's the drug..'

'Probably just slept funny' Kat groaned

Groggily I got up and limped sleepily to the bathroom.  Through a
sleepy haze I was sure that one leg was much thinner than the
other.  'KAT!'

She came into the bathroom took one look and screamed.

That had the effect of waking me from my slumber. I stared down at
my right leg.  Still in my dreamy state, I couldn't help but admire
the smooth, muscular thigh that did seem to go on forever. As my
eyes moved down my leg they went past a delicate kneecap and onto
a long thin and shapely ankle. My right foot was much smaller than
my left, with delicate and dainty feminine toes.  I wiggled my
right foot and this masterpiece of a womanly limb moved with it. I
felt an erection grow as I looked down at a wonderful womanly leg. 
Somehow this leg looked familiar, but it wasn't until I  noticed a
small mole on the calf muscle that I remembered that Elizabeth had
one just the same 

'Noo,' I sobbed, 'its true'

I went to the sink and used the cold water treatment to fully wake
myself and looked at my right leg again, this time in more detail.
Sitting on the bath, I stretched it out, still amazed that this
shapely limb was attached to my body.

I looked at the delicate foot, which was about size 7. The big
toe-nail was slightly square.  If I remembered correctly Elizabeth
had the same. My hands moved up over the smooth thin ankle and up
to the gently curving foreleg. Again  my hand rested upon the knee,
which blended into the leg itself. My eyes and hand moved over the
slim muscular thigh, and turning it over noticed how the tendons
pulled the calf muscles into a taut curve. The mole was still
there, which meant I hadn't been dreaming, and furthermore meant
that I now had a woman's leg. 

'My God!' Kat spoke for the first time. 'It's true.  What can we do
now?'

'I don't know but how can I possibly cope with this?' And at this
I pinched my new leg hoping it would revert back.  But all that
happened was that it hurt.
  
'Try and get some rest -- we will talk in the morning' Kat said.

'Fat chance! I don't know how you can be so calm when your husband
is slowly going to turn into his ex-fiancee.'

'We don't know that!  And even so, I told you I love you for you.
Now go to sleep.'

I went back to bed but hardly got any sleep.  My hand was
constantly feeling the smooth shapely limb that I had now got.

4. Addiction.
==============

For a single moment when I awoke I thought it had all been a
horrible dream, and indeed I still thought that until the sight of
a smooth, firm thigh greeted me as I stood up.

'It's a good job that Elizabeth was the same height -- otherwise
walking would have been difficult' Kat joked. 

'How can you be so insensitive?' I shouted.

'I'm only trying to look on the positive side.'

That day my temperature returned, but determined not to let it
spoil our day, we went out.  'I can't wear these anymore,' I sobbed
as I threw out my swimming trunks and shorts.  So I put on my light
brown pants, thankfully it wasn't until I bent or sat down the full
shapeliness of my leg was revealed and even then you would *really*
have to look. After all, how many men walk around with masculine
and feminine legs?

About 2pm my fever got worse and we had to make our way back from
the busy marketplace to the hotel. I collapsed on the bed exhausted
both physically and mentally.

'It's starting again I can feel it'

'Resist it'

'I'm OK for the moment but I don't know about tomorrow.' 

Night came. I went into a fitful,painful sleep.  The next day was
a haze of pain, fear, and an ever-present, nagging desire for one
of the pills.

'Maybe we should try and find her,' Kat said. 'She must be able to
change you back.'

'She is so far over the edge that I don't think she would listen. 
Anyway I suspect she has changed her appearance anyway. She could
be anyone by now'.

'What makes you say that?'

'If you were going to create a doppleganger of yourself there is
always the possibility that the other you could wreck your life as
revenge'

'So she could be anyone and long gone'

'Yep,' I coughed, my resistance failing.

My sleep that night was even worse as I drifted in and out of
consciousness. My only relief came from Kat who loyally stayed by
my side giving me water and trying to reduce my temperature with a
cold, wet cloth.

Morning came and I felt much better.

'So it was a bluff. If I stick it out for three days the symptoms
go away,' I called gleefully. 'I can live with a single female leg,
as my testosterone will soon cause it to look normal again.' I was
feeling euphoric.

'Kat,Kat, come here! I feel much better! We did it!,' I shouted.

Kat came in looking pale, drawn and terribly guilty.

'I...I'm sorry,' she sobbed

'What for? I feel normal again.'

'Your pulse was almost gone and I thought you were going to die, so
I had to.' She sobbed.

I felt as though I had been kicked in the gut. No, she wouldn't,
couldn't.

'I didn't take a pill'

'Yes you did. I gave it to you'

'WHAT!!'

'You were dying! I had to!'

'You stupid bitch, Elizabeth wouldn't let me die.  That would be
too easy an escape.  What number did you give me?'

'Four.'

'how long ago?'

'About four hours.'

'I can't believe you did this, this is exactly what SHE wanted to
happen she knew you loved me too much to let me suffer, she knew
that you would give in. She knew that it was by your hand you would
make me a woman. Get away.  Leave me for a while.'

'OK, only until you cool down,' and with that she went out of the
door.

I got up to go to the toilet and wondered if this was the last time
I would be able to go standing up. After going through the motions
I felt well enough to go out and I really needed a walk. I didn't
know how long it would take the pill to have an effect so I decided
that It would be better to wait until I knew what part  of
Elizabeth I would acquire. I didn't have to wait long.

As I walked back to the bed my left leg suddenly went weak at the
knee and I crashed to the floor. Underneath the material of my
pants I could see the flesh rippling as muscles were being
reshaped. Ripping off my pants I saw the now familiar womanly thigh
being formed on my other leg. Pins and Needles shot through my body
as bones and sinew began to reshape. My toes seemed to melt into my
foot only to re-emerge much smaller. The foot began to ripple as
tendons and muscles reshaped into another size 7 foot, the pain
increased as the flesh on my foreleg began to  bubble. Slowly but
surely the shape of my right leg was being mirrored on my left.

The pain subsided as did the morphing of my? leg. I looked with
disbelief at two wonderful, shapely and very feminine legs. At that
moment Kat burst in 'crying 'I'm sorry!' She took one look at my
now very female legs and said 'Thank God it was only your leg that
was changed.'

'What! here I am with legs that could grace any catwalk and no end
in sight until I become my ex-fiancee.  How can you be thankful?'

'What if your dick had changed? At least now we can still
consummate our union.'

'Sex is the last thing I want to think about right now'

'We might not have another chance'

'I don't care!  Every time I look at you I think about what I am
becoming and who did it to me, I imagine what it will be like to
have breasts and ...'

'Being a woman isn't so bad. I told you we can adjust to this'

'OK right, imagine that you are being forced little by little into
something that you are not, have no experience of and still
retaining your identity.  That is what I am going thru.  In any
case how would you feel being in a lesbian relationship?'

'As long as it was you I wouldn't care.  In fact if have a pair of
garters with me, if you would like to try them on, they really
would show off your new pins quite magnificently, and they do turn
me on'

'Fuck off'

'Face it you are becoming a woman and there is nothing we can do
apart from learn to live with it, and it starts with you trying on
some garters'

'FUCK OFF'

This started a coughing fit. I couldn't believe the change in Kat!
Here she was actually saying that me turning into Elizabeth was a
good thing.  I did think she had a point but then she wasn't the
one sitting here with two very un-masculine legs. Well she was but
she had, had un-masculine legs all her life.

'No Sex, not now I feel very drained I must go to bed.'

'OK The offer of the garters is still open'

I knew she was joking this time so I just stuck my tongue out and
went to bed.

Of course the next day my temperature came back and I felt well
enough to examine my new leg further. It was exactly the same shape
as my right but I did notice that a scar that Elizabeth had on her
left knee from a cycling accident was not on mine.

'Why is that' Kat Said

'It's because genetically I have Elizabeth's legs.  Scars aren't
genetic so therefore I don't have one. The mole is so I do'
  
5. Self-Control.
================

The next day and the fever was back. I had begun to notice a
pattern. During the second day the fever was at its height
particularly during the night and would become worse after that.
I also knew that Elizabeth wouldn't intentionally allow me to die,
but my body must eventually become so wracked with pain that either
Kat or myself would administer the pill. I also judged that my body
wasn't being given enough time to recover.  If we pushed the limits
of my endurance it made death thru physical trauma a distinct
possibility. This meant I had about another twelve hours before I
would start to lapse into potentially lethal fever. Kat had
obviously been thinking the same.

'What are we going to do' I said

 Kat said, 'We must now have a plan of action. The letter stated
that you would have ten days after fully becoming Elizabeth to find
the antidote. This means that she must be waiting to send something
that would give you a clue to its location.'

'That follows.  Hang on a minute!  Are you suggesting you let me
turn into Elizabeth and then zoom off hoping to find a cure that
may or may not exist.'

'Yes'

'I detest these,' and I pointed to my legs, now crossed. For an
instant I lusted after the curves of thigh over thigh and the
smooth shapes before my eyes. I realised that these 'dream' legs
were actually mine. That stopped my lust dead in its tracks. 'How
do think I'm going to feel when breasts start bobbing up and down
after every step, how do you think I'll feel when I reach down to
get my dick out of my pants to piss and meet only warm,moist
flesh,' I continued.

'It could be fun,' Kat said

'What could?'

'You know girls together and all that'

'KAT!'

'I know I said we had to wait, because we are special.  But some
honeymoon is better than none!'

'I suppose...' I agreed 

'I was serious about making love last night'

'So was I but I just don't seem to be able to,' I said
despondantly.

'Anyway, sex from the other perspective would improve our sex
enormously when you get changed back'

'Yeeessss.' Again passive agreement and then the impact as to what
I was agreeing to hit me.

'WAIT A SEC I DON'T WANT TO BE A WOMAN' I shouted at her

'Look lets be rational here.  Let me outline my thoughts to you, so
keep quiet and listen' Kat said

'OK but I still don't like it'

'LISTEN!' she hissed

'One. The antidote cannot be outside of Egypt,' Kat stated in a
lecture tone of voice.

'Why?'

'Whose passport do you have?'

'Mine'

'Whose photo is on the front?'

'Ah I see, I cannot leave the country as Elizabeth because I won't
have Elizabeth's passport and visa.'

'Exactly'

'But what if she mails them to us when all the pills are gone?'

'That is the only flaw but that brings me to the second point'

'Pretty big flaw, So I have ten days to find an antidote that could
in fact be anywhere on the planet otherwise it's hello girls'

'Two. Elizabeth must be in Egypt' said Kat patiently 

'Why?'

'Where better to gloat over her handiwork, look at the post mark on
this parcel'

'So it's local. A hospital will buy a lot of minions'

'She's out for revenge remember'

'OK, I'll go along with that one'

I checked my watch just under 10 hours to go.

'Lots of time left' Kat said

'Three. She wants you to suffer so that must mean she must be
nearby to watch but to give you enough hope not to give up the
search once the ten days have started. This means the antidote must
be real'

'OK You've convinced me But I still despise the thought of being a
woman and I will fight it with every fibre of my being. I don't go
along with just taking all the pills in the hope that she will give
us enough of a clue to revert me back. I AM going to fight this.'
I stated it as though my life depended on it, which it did.

'I am now coming onto that. I will not let you get to the point
where you are in danger of death because your poor body cannot cope
with the stress. Therefore I will give you a pill whenever you
start to lapse into coma'.

'The thought of more of me being like THIS repulses me, but let me
choose when to take a pill. 'At the 'this' I again gestured to my
legs(Thigh over Thigh, STOP IT).

'I had been thinking along the same lines' I admitted.

'OK I will agree but if you try to hold out past a danger point I
will override and force you to take one.'

So by current reckoning I had....Let me see...9 hours left until
the next pill, that means there will be seven pills left. At two
days a pill that gives me just over fourteen days before I am
Elizabeth Bexley. However at what point will I be female, when
breasts grow, when I have a vagina, womb or is gender just a state
of mind? Ten days after that will mean either happily ever after
or.. No, the other is just too unthinkable.

Kat said, 'Plenty of time -- just under a month to E day.'

How does Kat know what I am thinking? Women's intuition?

'Listen I want to go for a walk to see if anyone saw anything a few
days ago', I know I should have gone earlier but this has knocked
us all out of sorts' Kat said and with this she went out of the
room.

Alone, with only five hours to go before the pain really started,
I started to think logically.

If I can last two days with after taking one pill maybe taking two
pills will extend it past a week. Some of the drug must still be
left in me after the changes in order to stop the fever. So now
three days was the most I went without, and that was the limit and
I become very uncomfortable after two and half days. So if I take
two pills then I should be able to last at least five days, maybe
even six. Which means that my total male time remaining would be 7
* 2=14, or if I took two pills and they lasted me five days it
would be 7/2=3.5 pills multiplied by 5 equals 17.5 days which buys
me 3 and a half extra days.

Three hours later and Kat had not yet returned.  Well what have I
got left to lose I thought. Your dick for a start came the reply
from inside me.

I will take two pills to see if I can overload the drug to extend
the time I have available.

Let me think. Pills three and four gave me her legs, so which ones
won't give me tits and a cunt. I didn't know how Elizabeth would
number the pills so I taking a glass of water and trying not to
spill any as the fever was beginning to get a grip on my I took
pills' five and six in quick succession.
I erupted in spasm only to pass out

Five hours later A very concerned Kat was standing over me

'What did you do, You took one didn't you'

'No, two,' and I explained my reasoning to her

'You stupid idiot 'she shrieked, 'Can't you see the narcotic is
adjusting your thought patterns and probably your maths to allow it
to fool you into speeding up the transformation. That's how
Elizabeth was to stop you from dying, by making the drug seduce you
into giving your body enough time to rest by making you take a
multiple dose.'

'What have I done' I sobbed.

'How long?'

'About five hours'

'Can I stay and watch?' she asked with a curious look.

'You are sick!'

'No just curious,' she said with a mischievous grin.

At that moment I was kicked in the gut by a mule, at least it felt
like that. My mouth started to froth as I convulsed in pain. Wave
after wave of mule kicks made me lose consciousness.

I awoke sometime later. 'Which bit,' I rasped'

'That was amazing! I have never seen anything like it' Kat said.

I reached for my dick and the relief of finding him still there was
immeasurable. I then reached up to feel for breasts but all that
met my hands my smooth skin. Phew no tits!  Wait a minute. Smooth
Skin!

I stood up and dashed to a mirror. 

What greeted me there was a shock -- round but firm muscular
shoulders sat above a smooth hairless, slim form. They were the
kind of shoulders that came from lots of time in the gym, but not
macho in any shape of form.There were no breasts or hips to
emphasise the womanly shape, but the rounded, sylph form of
Elizabeth's body stared back at me.

'No no no what was I thinking!" I sobbed'

Kats fingers traced the lines of my now womanly shoulder blades.

I recoiled away

'I thought you took two pills' she said

'I did'

'But only one thing changed'

This is a pretty big thing I sobbed' I noticed for the first time
how my belly seemed to go in, forming a tight, muscled flat
stomach.

'At least your navel has stayed the same, although the shape of
your stomach makes it smaller and much more cute' Kat Stated.

'Navels aren't genetic remember'

I ran my hand over the smooth skin of my new body.  This sent
tingles down my spine and once again I felt aroused. However,
seeing those curved, rounded shoulders, flat stomach, and flat,
thin hairless chest soon turned me off.

'What is up with me. How can I be a normal woman if I catch myself
ogling my legs and body?'  I just noticed my collarbone was more
visible now and seemed to want to try and connect to thankfully
non-existent breasts.

'You took two pills.  You must have another part to go'

'No way! I need to go bad ' I said.

Sitting on the toilet looking down at my sylph shaped body I
wondered where and how it was going to end. I actually knew where
it was going to end. Me ending up being female, but the other issue
was how Kat would react to sleeping with a woman. The thought of
even kissing a man caused me almost to vomit.

Wait a minute! PAIN! crunch of bone!, I looked down I my shapely,
firm thighs only to notice that my hips were suddenly much smaller.

'Kat' I gasped and I rolled off the seat.
She rushed in. 'Oh my God' she screamed.

The flesh was rippling around my hips whilst inside me several
rhinos were trying to escape. I clutched my abdomen in pain.

'Ahhh my belly!' I sobbed.

'That must be your womb forming.'

The flesh movements were subsiding where I could see them, but the
sensation from my ass had increased.

'Turn round,' Kat Said and she showed me the view of my rear in the
mirror my buttocks were re-forming, becoming tighter, smaller and
much, much more feminine. The rippling stopped. Nice ass, I
thought, but the rhinos reminded me that it was now mine.

I stood up still weak and sweaty.  Thankfully the rhinos had
stopped. Which gave me time to examine the changes. In front of the
full length mirror stood a very peculiar sight --  a titless,
pussyless woman stood in front with muscular arms and a very
non-feminine face. Smooth graceful curves went from my rounded
shoulders past my chest and dipped in at just the right point. My
hips caused the classic hourglass figure whilst my long legs now
seemed to be far more at home curving gracefully into my hips.

The taut muscular stomach now blended into a bulge in the pubic
area which I with horror assumed must be my womb. Turning round I
saw how my ass was firmer, much more shaped, and indeed would
probably have won 'rear of the year'. Each cheek was delicately
shaped with just enough curve to cause yet another curve from my
the small of my back to ass.

'Oh no no no no no,' I sobbed. 'Apart from a few bits I am a woman
now.' More sobbing as I broke down in tears.

'Don't be silly you may have curves in all the right places now but
look you are still male.  You still have a dick, your face is
hardly girlish, and not many women have arms as hairy as yours,'
Kat tried to console me

'You don't understand!  If I have a womb it now means that I am
producing female hormones which will cause me to grow breasts and
become more ladylike'

'Yes but your testosterone will fight that and tests have shown
that testosterone will cancel out any excess female hormones.'

'How did you know that?'

'What?  You think I never I read anything before?'

'Sorry, look I am really stressed about this. I thought I could
cope until this change. This is the point of no return. I must try
and adjust, but I find I cannot. I look in the mirror or at my legs
and see HER, not me, HER.'

Kat hugged me and her fingers ran comforting circles around the
small of my back. I could feel her breasts heaving against my
smooth skin and again the moment was spoiled as I pulled away.

'What?' she said

'I'm sorry I loathe anything female now. I feel your breasts
against my chest and imagine waking up to find I've got them too,
you deciding you cannot live with me, me trying to fit in being a
woman but failing. Look at this.'

I stood up and walked across the room. I was aware of my hips
swaying but tried to put it out of my mind. 

'See the REAL Elizabeth walked with such grace and posture that she
seemed to float, but look at me -- I just waddle. I'm an in-between
trapped now between two worlds and I just want my old life back'

'With that figure you look more in my camp than yours' Kat said.

'I know' I sobbed.

'Look, let's get some sleep. I still want to sleep with you and if
it helps you can wear my black teddy and garters. I know that turns
men on, me as well thinking about it.'

'We've had this conversation before'

'Yes but not when the chances of you being able to make love to me
properly have dropped from ten to one to six to one.

'Just let me rest -- this is the worst day of my life.' I was
feeling utterly tired and again my normal healthy desires were out
to lunch.

I awoke early morning much refreshed and decided to venture
outside. I tried on one of my old shirts but it was now far too
loose, and hung on my new body like and old sack. A T-shirt was no
good as it showed every curve of my new shape, and although I once
again looked lustfully at the body under that shirt reality soon
struck back. Pants were another problem. My normal size didn't fit
anymore and even when the belt was fastened as tight as it would go
they still either looked ridiculous or extremely baggy.

Kat had been watching my 'fashion show' with some concern but also
she was a little amused.

'Do you want to try something of mine?'

'No that would be giving in to what is happening to me, the moment
I try on women's clothes I am admitting what I am becoming and that
I refuse to do.'

'Dressing up can be fun' Kat Said

'Maybe put I can't pass as a woman even if I wanted to. My hair is
too short,my hands too big, and...and why am I even thinking this?'

'Because you are trying to adapt to your situation and are willing
to give it a try'

'LISTEN' I hissed.

'What?'

'I will repeat again. I will resist this with all my might. I am
facing a craving for something that will destroy our life together.
I cannot give in to it,' I added with passion. 

'Fair enough.  Do you want me to see what I can buy for you? I need
to take your measurements.'

'I know them waist 36,inside leg..'

'No your new measurements with a body that shape. Now I have to
take hip and waist'

'OK' I said defeated.

'Let me see waist 24' hips 36' At least Elizabeth is perfectly
proportioned'

'Remember nothing female, no skirts, no leotards'

'This IS Egypt.  It is not done for a lady to show her legs or
ankles in public, so I will buy pants for you.'

An hour later she was back carrying a couple of bags. 'Here try
these on,' and she threw me a pair of stretch jeans. 'These are
women's jeans,' I protested'

'You have a women's body shape now, men's just won't fit now'

I reluctantly put them on and did them up. The first thing I
noticed was how much a bulge my dick made in them, but I had no
desire to see that go.  Turning round I saw my ass, well,
Elizabeth's ass in these tight jeans, and as I looked in the full
length mirror I again thought 'God She looks good in those.' 

'Look cute don't you' Kat said

Again my lust was jolted back to reality. 'Why do I fancy myself
every time I look in the mirror?'

'That's easy, it's because inside you are a normal hetro-male even
though the outside is beginning to look decidedly the opposite. Try
these on,' and Kat threw me a shirt and some sandals.

The shirt tried to hide my curves but it would be obvious to anyone
who looked closely that men shouldn't have curves where I had. The
sandals were the most satisfactory thing.  It was only the size of
my feet that gave anything away.

 Fully clothed for the first time in days, I ventured outside, the
sunlight was bright and the day gloriously hot. We did the normal
things tourists do in Egypt pyramids and Sphinx tombs, and for two
glorious days it seemed as though nothing had happened. Yes, my new
body got some strange looks from the more observant. I still
refused to sleep with Kat as I knew that sooner or later more
drastic changes would occur. The sex situation was not helped by my
distinct lack of sex drive.

Don't think for a minute I had accepted my fate. I detested every
waggle of hip, every curve, every part of my new body. I had to go
along for Kat's sake. I must say though that she has been taking it
very well, but I hate to think what will happen later on. Kat
stated her disbelief that I was still in denial over this but
then I am who I am or should that be I am who I was. Still, seize
the day.

In fact the fever hadn't returned after the third day and it looked
as though my theory was right. Kat Suggested that it was because my
body needed time to recuperate and that the fever wouldn't return
until it was safe to do so.

'If it does I am taking two at a time again, these past few days
were the best I have felt since it all began' I said to Kat 

'No I want you male as long as I can! How can you be so selfish? I
have needs too you know.'

Two more days passed, which made a total of five days in which I
felt OK.

'I'm bushed' I said.

'Me too, want to go to bed?'

'Sleep yes, Sex no'

'I can't wait forever you know, neither can you!. I may be able to
fondle you and caress you when you are Elizabeth but you won't be
able to screw me'

'Please I must deal with this in my own way'

'You haven't been dealing with it at all. Everytime it is 'I can't
cope', 'being a woman is worse than being dead', 'how can I fancy
myself 'or 'No I won't screw you because I remind you of what you
may/are becoming' 

'I waited a year to sleep with you.  Can't you wait a little
longer'

'Any longer and we will be sharing Tampons,' and with that she
stormed off.

Sitting in bed looking at my shapely legs, the curve of my hips and
slenderness of body I realised that I had been selfish and that I
would make it up to her when she returned.

The next morning the fever returned but Kat was nowhere to be
found. I was too unwell to venture out, and in any case if I left
the room she might come back, get the wrong idea, and then leave,
this time for good. So I stayed put.

Room service delivered dinner but again no Kat, so I ate in silence
and pain. About 10pm I crashed out.  Morning came and with it the
now familiar cravings. A thought popped into my head -- take a pill
that'll show her. But I was wise now to this Narcotics trick, and
stubbornly refused to give in.

Six pm and still no Kat, and this time I could bear it no more.
Taking a class of water I swallowed pill number seven. The pill
seemed a little larger than the others, and I had to take two goes
to get it down. Now I just wait.

I looked into the jar and saw only FOUR pills left. Quickly I
tipped them out and counted them.  Pill's ten,nine,one,two where
was eight? The extra large pill! Eight must have been stuck to
seven.

'Oh fuck,fuck,fuck,Oh Kat Where are you...'

Three hours later and still no Kat and no changes.  This meant that
I would know what parts of me were to change in the next three
hours. The fever subsided after another half hour. I sat on the bed
completely naked just waiting for the inevitable.

There was no pain, just an ache in my arms. As I tried to write a
sorry note I dropped the pen on the floor. Reaching out for it with
my left hand I noticed slender fingers on an even more delicate
hand, a surgeon's hand. As I noticed this the hairs on my left arm
fell out and muscles began to reshape into a more delicate form. I
saw that my elbow now had that cute little dimple that Elizabeth
had. My left arm was now much more in line with the rest of me. 
The muscles seemed to flow much more gracefully into my rounded
shoulders, and my hand and nails were just as I remembered
Elizabeth's to be. I was so taken in by the changes that had
occurred to my left arm it wasn't until I put a hand to feel it's
smooth, soft skin that I realised that BOTH my arms had changed. 

I had to think rationally, I had dodged a bullet so to speak this
time but the countdown to cunt time was getting shorter, where was
Kat?

(OK THINK!!)

There were ten pills and there are now four left, six parts of me
now resembled those of Dr Elizabeth Bexley which means that each
limb and body part must be a pill.

Pill inventory time..

Pill's three and four  had given me her legs (Thigh Over Thigh
again NO) -- Pills five and six gave me these wretched curves and
a womb -- Pills' seven and eight(by mistake) gave me her slender
arms.  This must mean that one of the remaining pills must change
my face, neck, and my god voice! I had admired that voice for
years. (Concentrate..)

One must be the coup-de-grace -- the one that condemns me to
womanhood.  The next two, of course a breast each.  But which was
which?

The next day to my horror the fever returned. Kat was right -- it
was the drug that determined how long it took for withdrawal
symptoms to show, not the amount of pills taken. Kat where are you
Kat.

My body had gone through some major changes but arms were minor so
it figures that the only large one left was my head and dick. I
cannot now think straight as the fever hits in waves.

I lay on the bed calling Kat's name but still she did not come.
Some hours later I had to take another pill but which one, My limbs
came in pairs so breasts must come in pairs of pills as well that
means, shit both nine and ten and one and two are pairs never mind
I must take one. Taking the glass of water I shut my eyes and
popped a pill into my mouth and swallowed it. Quickly counting  the
three pill's remaining showed me that I had swallowed number nine.

Seven hours after taking pill nine and just after I though that
must be a dud my head felt as though it was being hit by a very
large brick. I rushed to the mirror.

Through the pain I realised that I last I was going to LOOK like my
ex-fiancee.  I couldn't speak and my head was in a whirl. Bones
crunch! and my face is now oval in shape, my normal square chin
gone, replaced by a rounder, softer one.

My womanly hands clutch at my nose as I can feel it reshape and
form HERS.
Pain in my gums indicate that my teeth are being reshaped whilst my
lips reform to form HER pout. In a moment of calm I notice my ears
look different, they are HER ears.

I go blind for what seems an eternity as stabbing pains shoot
through my eyeballs. When I blurrily look in the mirror I saw my
once brown eyes are definitely blue with a touch of gray. My
normally thickish eyebrows now form a frame for a lovely yet
terribly familiar face. I pull at my hair which is now growing
auburn at the roots as my entire scalp itches. I can now speak but
the voice is not my own. Somewhere Elizabeth is calling 'no no no'
The full lips in the mirror match the sound and I now OWN that
voice.
The hair by now has grown until is reaches my shoulders and it's
strange sensation on my curved form adds yet more pain. The hair is
matted by sweat but there is no doubt that I now look exactly like
Elizabeth.

I see delicate hands move up to the full pouting lips. (Thats
strange -- I can feel hands on my mouth). They move to the oval,
high cheekboned face and trace the contours with a finger(that's
even odder why is there no stubble?).

'No this can't be me' Elizabeths voice says again the lips in the
mirror match the words After what seems like hours I begin to
realise that any pretence of being a man died with that pill.
Breasts and even a pussy can be hidden but a face like this, not a
chance.

The full impact of the changes over the past few weeks came to me
at that moment. I had been kidding myself this was how I was going
to look now and Kat had been right we should have made the most of
it but where is she?
But I was/AM a man how could I let Elizabeth  do this do me?

 As I sat naked, feeling my new hair brush against my shoulders,
despair began to weigh on me. My life, my marriage was over.  Kat
in spite of all her platitudes had no real desire to sleep with a
woman, she was no lesbian. But what was I?  I could never fancy a
man and the thought of even kissing one recoiled. I still fancied
women. Yes, I know that lesbian relationships can be sexually
satisfying.  But I am man!  My instincts are to  penetrate not be
penetrated.

I noticed that Kat had left a bottle of champagne in the fridge,
and I opened it with much difficulty (of course I was stronger when
I had MY arms).

Several glasses later I was feeling much worse, not drunk,
depressed, and I just wanted to end it, the whole thing.  Let me be
a woman -- I don't care anymore..

Staring at the pill jar and the glass the choice was easily made.
Pills'  one and ten followed quickly after each other and as I sank
down into a fitful sleep I dreamed of better days when I knew which
bathroom to go in.

Morning came and I awoke I thought I heard Kat return. I leapt out
of bed but instantly regretted it as two large breasts bounced
heavily on my chest.
I did what any right thinking man would do. I screamed.

Gingerly I put a womanly hand to my right breast. Its warm,
sensitive firmness surprised me. I had felt tits before but never
on me. It's weight surprised me as did exactly how sensual it felt.
Gingerly I took my hand away and it flopped back down again,
causing a strange sensation. I studied them in more detail than was
perhaps healthy, but these were MY breasts and it was not natural
for a man to have them.

They jutted out from my chest as though they wanted to be separate
from me, their round shapes forming a definite cleavage. The
nipples were pink but small and the areolas were a darker color.
Again my hand touched a nipple and it almost made me jump at the
sensation. The nipples began to swell, and in fact if this was a
woman, I would have to say a woman in arousal. But then again the
swelling in my jeans must mean something. Anyway, going back to my
breasts I rubbed them with another hand and let out a small
whimper.

'Steady on, you'll wear them out' Kat said.

This brought me back to me senses.  'Oh Kat,' I said. 'I've been so
stupid.  I'm sorry I said all those things'

'The thing about sharing Tampons I'm sorry too'

I broke down in tears. 'With these I am a woman now' and I pointed
to my breasts which now hung down, jutting away from my womanly
body.

'Are you a proper woman or just a she-male?'

'She-male?'

'Yes it means you have womanly everything apart from the pussy, the
vagina.'

'I that case I am a she-male'

'Let me look at you properly, come over here'

I walked over to her (did these things ever stay still!)

'Judging by the way you look, Elizabeth was even more beautiful
than you told me.  How could you have ever left her for me. I am
dowdy in comparison.'

'You are the most kind, beautiful woman I have ever met. Elizabeth,
yes had beauty, money and all the thing's society looks for but I
didn't love her and that was the most important thing'

'So you don't regret jilting her for me?'

'My heart says no, but after all this I don't know.  Being married
to someone you don't love is bad enough but BEING the person you
don't love is much worse.

'Come over and stand in front of the mirror' Kat said.

'I know what and who I look like. My tits should make that obvious'

'Come over here!,Who do you see?'

I obeyed her and stood in front of the mirror. I was familiar by
now with all the curves and smooth shapes that assaulted my mind
and my senses. What I wasn't prepared for was just how female
having breasts makes one look. They were still there of course,
hanging from my chest. I realised that I was correct in thinking
that my collarbone served to almost set a frame for them!. As I
moved Elizabeth's reflection moved. As I stared down at my heaving
chest my breasts moved in unison with my every breath, their shape
changing subtley as my lungs pumped in and out. The nipples were
again swollen, seemingly aroused, but that feeling was the least
thing I felt. Standing in front of the mirror, except for a small
flaccid piece of male flesh, was Elizabeth, my ex-fiancee.

'Elizabeth,' I sobbed. 'I see Elizabeth'

'I don't!  I see YOU. I came back to tell you I have found the clue
and it looks like I found it a few days early. This will give us a
head start'

'I could kiss you' I said

'Later honey.  Here it is' and she read from a small scrap of paper

The indelible mark of the hydra on a hated form will lead you to a
place of pleasure and pain. To get the answer you must submit to
the hydra and become one with it. Then and Only then will the next
answer be revealed. 

'Is that it? Wait a sec -- NEXT Answer?'

'I presume she wants to make a chase of it'

'What's all this hydra,mark crap'

 'I have no Idea' Said Kat. 'I had hoped to work it out as soon as
I found it but I just couldn't' she continued.

'Being like this and having these still doesn't mean I want to be
a woman' I said.

'When did you take the last pill?' asked Kat

'Last night but the smaller the changes the quicker the cravings
return' I said 

'As far as changes go I would say they are average size changes,'
added Kat, tongue very much in cheek.

'What do you mean -- these are huge. I feel as though I am going to
tilt forward'

'Don't be silly mine are nearly the same size and they feel
perfectly natural' Kat said

'But.."' I tried to say.

'I don't want to talk about anatomy anymore just now.  If we are
going to go looking for this clue we have to get you some more
clothes,' Kat added

'No ladies clothes' I said firmly

'OK put your pants and shirt on and you will see what I mean'

I pulled on the jeans, my breasts moving as pulled them on. Every
time I put them on I felt lustful about the shapes underneath the
denim.  But the feeling of horror was always greater.

'Now put the shirt on' Kat said'

I put the shirt on and did the buttons up, my hand brushed against
warm,curved flesh which sent tingles down me. As the last buttons
were done up I looked down at two mounds which pulled the shirt
outwards and made my new shape VERY obvious.

I pressed my hands on my breasts,ignoring their fleshy firmness,
and tried to make them shrink back in so no-one could tell. 

'They won't go away you know.  Go and look in the mirror now' Kat
said.  

I knew what I would see Dr Elizabeth Bexley in jeans and a shirt.

Staring at my? reflection in the mirror and staring at my oval,
beautiful face, feeling my breasts heave, pressing against my
shirt, I knew what was coming next and said so.

'I can't wear male clothes again, I would look completely stupid,
just like a woman wearing men's clothes' I sobbed.

'That's what I was going to say' Kat said

'I promised that I would never wear anything female, I will say
that again'

'When you said that you could have passed as a man.  Things have
changed, you have changed. In order to turn you back you have to
pass as a woman -- otherwise you will create suspicion.'

'OK but I refuse to wear a bra'

'You will find it more distracting without one, and besides, the
sight of two unbound breasts bouncing along will get you more male
attention than you want' Kat advised.

'Look I am really tired and want to go to bed' I said

'I really want to make love to you as my husband, not wife.  You
have maybe a day left -- maybe two -- before that is no longer
possible.  And if we should fail'

'We won't Can't'

'IF we should fail I would like to remember you inside me just
once.' she said

Kat looked at that moment so frail,so tired and so fraught that I
had to agree.

'OK you win'

'I want to make love my way' she said

'What's that?'

I want you to put on my black teddy and garters

'If that's the deal no way'

'Think of how turned on you are when you see a woman wearing them.
You said yourself that you fancied yourself.  Give into your
fantasy just this once.'

'OK where are they?'

She went into the bedroom and came back a short time later carrying
garters and a teddy that looked as though it wouldn't stretch round
a thimble let alone a body

'Oh by the way. Take this' Kat said as she handed me some gray
looking powder

'What is it'
'Some Arabian aphrodisiac. It should help'

I put it into a glass of water and watched it dissolve. Although it
tasted foul I felt much better in THAT sense.

'Let me dress you' she said

'OK'

She put her arms around my slim waist and fastened the garter belt
at the back. It seemed to emphasise the dip of my waist and curve
of hip.

'Lift your leg up please' she said as her hands sensually moved
down the slender,musclar shapes of my thigh and ankle.

Before I noticed I felt nylon on my foot, it's smooth caress
seducing me.

Kat now rolled the black stocking up past my knee and up to my
thigh. I stared at the shape the black material made so real, how
each muscle's shape was somehow enhanced by the stocking I now
wore.

Kat attached the clips to the front and rear and gave my ass a
seductive stroke as she did so.

'Now the other one' she crooned.

As she put the other stocking on me, in the same erotic manner and
fastened them up. My already erect penis was trying to expand
beyond it's capacity.

'Now for this' as she waved the teddy in front of me 'Normally this
wouldn't fit on a man but then you are no ordinary man are you?'

I made no comment still in awe of the view of my legs encased in
black,stocking'd nylon. Kat suddenly pulled the teddy up passed my
dick causing it almost to be squashed into itself. The smooth black
silk went passed my waist,stomach and -- what was that!  Kat
caressed my breasts into the teddy and my arms went instinctively
under the shoulder straps.

Kat took my hand we went into the bedroom.

No sooner had I laid down beside her she kissed me with a passion
that I had not expected, her hand brushed aside my long auburn hair
as our tongues met. I could feel her warm,naked breasts rub against
my own under the silky teddy. 
'You don't mind this?' I whispered.
'What?'
'Kissing a woman'
'You're not a woman yet, you're my husband'

With this her hand traced the line of my back and finished up
gently stroking my shapely, firm rear. I could feel the sweat
beginning to form on my cleavage and looking down at my breasts saw
that the nipples were very obvious under the material of the teddy.
Her hand moved downwards and I felt it's touch on the nylon of my
stockings all the time the other hand was stroking my smooth face.

My hand stoked the curve of her hip and I compared it to my own, my
hand moved down and stroked her inside leg.  Her hand did the same
to mine and we were soon tracing and comparing the very female
curves we both had.

She put my hand on her bosom and I felt her heart beat fast under
the warm,fleshy firmness of her breast. I stopped for a moment.

'What! not cold feet again,' she said.
'No it's too late for that.  But will you love me when I have one
of these?'  And I quickly reached down and touched the warm, moist
slit between her legs.

She moaned, 'Go on please, yes, yes,' and I wondered what it would
feel like to have the same done to me.  Snap!  She had undone a
popper on my teddy "'Time to give you some room to breathe," she
said.

Before I knew what was happening the tingling was back and someone
had a hand on my breast. Kat's fingers were stroking my nipple in
a delicate circle. Her warm hand held my breast under the teddy and
I could feel her hand squeeze the flesh that protruded from me.  I
began to pant 'more more' but Kat's only reply was to stroke my
comely form. There was another 'pop!' as my teddy suddenly felt
loose. Kat removed it with a practised swish. My breasts flopped
out,free from the confines of black silk. Kat sat up a little and
kissed each breast in turn. I had never felt anything like it as
sensual, erotic waves hit me like hammer blows. They increased as
she began to kiss my already erect nipples. Her other hand began to
fondle and stroke my penis, which resulted in an intensity that I
had never dreamed possible.

'If you don't stop soon I'll come!  But more more, more!' I
whispered.

A hand stroked my stocking'd leg and moved up to stroke a breast.
'
'I need you  ' I panted and as Kat straddled me and began again to
caress my heaving sweaty bosom.  She said 'Yes now,' and with that
I thrust my penis into her.

We were now moving in concert, our bodies essentially the same
instrument. With each thrust we both felt waves of pleasure sweep
over us.

Her hands squeezed and caressed my breasts whilst mine ran up down
her body.  My hair was matted with sweat and passion whilst every
part of me felt on fire.  When at last I came my body convulsed at
each 'squirt' of my cum. I moaned out load in exactly the same way
as Elizabeth did when she reached orgasm.

Kat collapsed on top me, with me still inside her, exhausted after
all that had gone on before.  We drifted off to sleep me still
wearing stockings and Kat naked. I held her close with my hand
resting on her breast. My tits were touching her back, the
movements of her breathing stimulating them still.

I awoke still feeling turned on.  Small waves of pleasure swept
over me with the occasional tidal wave.

'Hmmmm, Kat, carry on!' I said still in ecstasy and still half
asleep

'If you're sure, girlie'

'Girlie?' 

At that moment Something moved inside me, 'Ahh' the pleasure, 'Ahh'
there it goes again.  Wait a second, where is my erection? 'Ohh!'
Again another wave swept over me.

'I'm so glad we made love for the first and last time,' Kat said

'Hmmmm?' I moaned

'I must tell you something,' she said.

'What, Lover,' I moaned (I couldn't still be turned on could I?)

'You don't need to take the last pill'

'Why?'

Kat took my hand and placed it between my still stocking'd legs. An
initial wave of pleasure turned to anguish when my hand met only
moist flesh. Womanly Flesh..VAGINA..VULVA!!!
I screamed 'NOOOOOOOO!'

'Didn't you enjoy my little introduction to the fair sex?' Kat
said.

'You were touching me up!'

'You wasn't complaining, and I thought it the best way to break the
news to you.  If you felt how pleasurable it was you mightn't mind
so much.'

'Mind?  How can I possibly mind?' I ranted. 'The day after some of
the best sex of my life I find that I am now a fully functional
woman'

'It was good wasn't it'

'What, show me it!' I cried 

'You know what it looks like.  You must have seen Elizabeth's.'

'Show me!' My hand went back down there and I began to feel my
latest genitalia's form. Two moist lips met between pubic hair.  A
stray finger slipped inside, which caused an involuntary moan of
pleasure.  My other hand went down there as well and found the
Clitoris, which when touched nearly made me jump out of my skin.
Instinct took over and within seconds I was touching myself HERE
and THERE.

Kat walked in with a mirror.  'Don't let me stop you young lady,'
she said'

'I am NOT a Lady'

'Looks that way from where I am standing.You wanted a mirror'

I took the mirror and inspected my vagina more closely. The vaginal
lips were reddened with arousal which also accounted for the amount
of moisture down there. My pubic hair had changed shape and color
and now was triangular in shape, and the same color auburn as my
hair. The clitoris was visible, a tiny remnant of my once proud
manhood.  I threw the mirror away in disgust. My vagina was exactly
the same as I remembered Elizabeth's to be, and unfortunately no
different in function.

'That's it!  Our life is over.  Ten days from now I will be like
this permanently with no hope of reprieve!   A life sentence!'

'We still have ten days to find the antidote and I'm sure that if
we both put our heads together we can do it'

6. Race Against Time
================

'How come I didn't take the last pill but still I end up a girl?'

'I don't know unless the last pill is a decoy, makes you pregnant
or something else. I just wouldn't take it now'

'Read the clue again,' I said still not really used to having THAT
voice.

'Indelible mark of the hydra?.' Kat said questioningly

'The hydra was a mythical beast with multiple heads that sprung two
new heads each time one was cut off, I seem to remember it started
off with two heads and it fell upon Hercules to kill it as one of
his twelve labors,' I said.  My mythology was very ropey.
Especially since I now resembled Venus rather than Hercules

'But the hydra was A Greek myth' Kat added

'OK let's break it down.  Indelible mark.  What kind of marks do
not wash off or fade with time?' I asked
'Umm, emotional ones.  What you have been through will leave a mark
that will last for the rest of your life. Physical Marks like
birthmarks do cannot be easily removed.Paint washes off, so what
other man-made marks do not wash off'

'Tattoos!' I exclaimed.

'That's it!  A Tattoo in the shape of a hydra!'

'What about 'on a hated form'?' 

'That's easy.  You hate your form'

'Too right.  I may be slowly accepting it, but I will always hate
the way I am.'

'OK the next bit is, will lead you to a place of pleasure and
pain,' Kat said.

'That could be anywhere.   'Pleasure and pain' could be anything
from a brothel to a health farm.  Lets leave that bit because I
think that's for later.  And in any case my body hasn't got a
tattoo anywhere let alone that of a Hydra. Maybe the last pill was
supposed to give me a Hydra Mark Oh I dunno Go onto the next bit
anyway'

'OK the next bit is 'To get the answer you must submit to the hydra
and become one with it.' Kat stated. 

'We must have got the wrong answer for the first bit. How can I
submit to a tattoo?'

'Very easily! Get one done!'

'Now hang on, I'm not!'
'But listen to the last bit 'then and only then will the next ans
wer be revealed,' Kat said.

'NO!' I tried to sound firm but I hadn't quite got the hang of my
new voice.

'The only way to cure you is to get a tattoo done' Kat stated. 
More humiliation, even after all of this Elizabeth still wasn't
satisfied. But it WAS the only way to get me back again.

'Where?  I can't just go into any old place -- it must be the
correct one,' I said.

'Only one way to find out!  Let our fingers do the walking.  I tell
you what.  You get dressed, you can borrow some of my panties and
a bra if you like, and I will go downstairs and try and find a
phone directory.' And with that she went out.

Panties, Bra, Tits, Cunt!  Nooo!  I slipped off my stockings and
garter belt, and tried very hard not to become aroused, but a warm,
moist feeling below told me otherwise. How I hate being a woman!
 
Ignoring the panties, I tried to put on the jeans, but I still felt
naked underneath, so I relented and put them on.  They were
thankfully not too lacy.  But their pink color was not me.  Anyway,
I put them on, slipping them up my shapely legs and over my hips.
They did the job of covering my hateful cunt very well. Quickly
putting on the jeans and noticing the distinct LACK of a bulge, I
put on my shirt. I couldn't face a bra and so went bra-less.

By the time Kat came back I was dressed and with a quick comb of my
hair  I was ready. I refused to look into a mirror and see the full
state of my womanhood, determined to revert back to the real male
me.

'Found one!' Kat said

'What's it called?'

I don't know what it is in English, but when I asked the manager
about such a place he told me about it'

'He could be wrong.'

'Lets find out.'

The day was very warm and I began to regret not putting on a bra.
The perspiration of my body had made my breasts much more visible
through my shirt, and the ogles of the men who passed me made me
feel very insecure.

'How do you put up with this' I asked Kat

'Sometimes it's welcome.  Others it's not.  I regard it though as
a complement.  And you do make a ravishing woman!'

After a couple of hours we were very lost, but fortunately, by
pointing to the address and after much drawing into the dust we
walked up to a rather ran down shop with some Japanese writing on
the front. The only word we recognised was 'Tattoo'

We walked into the shop, which was dimly lit but very clean.
Examples of the proprietor's work adorned the wall.  Elaborate
dragons adorning the wall fought it out with other mythical
creatures.

'Look here!' said Kat.

She pointed to a hydra.  It's twin green scaly heads split out from
a serpents body.  One head had a forked tongue darting out, the
other belched fire. It really was a masterpiece of work, and even
in paper form looked real.

'This must be the place,' and I rang the small bell on the counter.

A small oriental man came out of a back room, thought for a moment,
then vanished back inside.

'I've an Idea,' I said,  'You get the tattoo.  That way I don't
have one when I change back'

'Why should I?'

'Prove to me you still love me!  Anyway, he has no way of telling
which of us is a man'

'OK, but only for you' Kat agreed.
The man came back out again and in disjointed English said

'Which one of you is Bexley?'

'I am,' Kat said.

'Wait' the man said and went back inside his little room.

'Now what,' I asked.

'Dunno, we wait I guess'

A few minutes later the man re-appeared again, and held a grubby
photo up to Kat's face.

'You lie! She's Bexley!' and he pointed to me.

Oh no!

'Never mind, I like jokes, he said.  What you want me to do?'

'My friend wants one of these,' and Kat Pointed to the hydra.

'You're sure,' he asked me

Point of no return.  'Yes' 

'This can never come off' the man confirmed.

'I know' I said

'How did you know we were coming?' Kat asked
'Told I was to expect someone called Bexley, to give her my
greatest tattoo. Become masterpiece.  I was promised.'

'How long?' I asked

'Work very complex need four hours' The man said

'OK I'll see you back in at the hotel,' Kat said, and with that she
left the shop

'You want drink' He asked again

'Yes, please.' The room was getting very hot.

He came out with a glass of water and I gulped it down. 

'Take off your shirt,' the man said

'Don't I get a choice where I want it?' I asked, very nervously

'Cannot give you what you want unless I get what I want.'

'OK'  And I unbuttoned my shirt. Breasts were loose again, and
again I Ignored the moist feeling I got in my cunt everytime I saw
them.

'Trousers too,' the man said.

'Wait a minute,' I protested.

'Trousers..'

I found myself obeying him.  My mind was resisting but the body was
not.  Naked eccept for my panties I stood there.

'And those,' as he pointed at my panties.

My fingers took them off at the same time as my mind said no.

'Lay down,' the man said

I lay down on a surgeons table, facing upwards at this diminutive
man who could wield so much power over me.

'Now we start. You have wonderful skin, it will make the perfect
canvass and the muscle relaxant I gave you makes my job so much
easier'

I tried to protest but a quiet moan was all that came out.

'I must first trace the outlines as it is this part which is the
most crucial'

To my horror he took the gun and pain shot thru my inside leg as he
skilfully started to draw. The pain of having my body turn into a
woman's was nothing to this. I tried to look down but could see
nothing.

'Turn over!'

I obeyed. The burning pain continued as it seemed to snake around
my back.

'Turn over onto your front'

Pain went thru me as I lay back down on my back. This time I could
see a black shape being formed.  Inch by painful inch.  I tried to
wriggle and break free but I couldn't do anything. The black lines
diverged as his gun headed towards my breasts.

'Sleep now'

Unable to resist I shut my eyes and went to sleep.

Sometime later I awoke, fully dressed in my room.  I couldn't quite
remember how I got here. I ripped open my shirt and stared down. On
each breast was a hydra's head, its green scaly head moving in
unison with each breast. Curling around my body was it's body.
Intricate detail and color tuned to each of my curves. It's tail
ended up just resting on my thigh after coiling around my back and
waist. All in the hydra, like me, was a thing of wondrous but
hideous beauty, but like the rest of me could be there for life.


7. Vengeance
============

A knock at the door. Quickly I got dressed, ignoring the pain that
still ached thru my body. I resisted the temptation to pick at the
tiny scabs that formed on the tattoo, as I had been told that this
could cause infection, and in this part of the world that was
something I knew I had to avoid.

I opened the door. The cop from what seemed an eternity ago was
standing there. His eyes gave me the once over and said. 'Are you
a friend of the family miss?'

'Which family?'

'The poor couple who is booked in here.  The husband was abducted
sometime ago'

'Organ thieves,' I said

'So he told you about it'

'Kind of'

'Anyway', said the cop, 'We have a new lead that perhaps you can
help with.'

Moments ago I was in depths of despair.  Now the chance to finally
find Elizabeth was too good to miss.

'Tell me and I'll pass the message along' I said

'About two weeks ago a lady was seen putting what looked a parcel
thru your door.  A bell boy saw her but has only just reported it,
the law works slowly here I'm afraid'

'Did this lady look like me?' I asked

'No not at all, she was about Umm I do not know the height in feet
and inches. She was about this high' His hand moved down about
three inches from my head.

'About five feet seven ' I said

'She had a slim, muscular build with shortish very black hair'

'Go on' I said

'As she walked past the bell boy noticed very green eyes'

'What was she wearing?'

'She was wearing a brown long flowing skirt with white blouse, If
you could pass this message along and ask them to call me if they
know who it was. In any case I must go now ensure to tell them
please'

'I will'

My mind raced. It couldn't have been Kat, could it?  No, she was in
the room with me when the curse was delivered.  She was wearing,
let me think, Jeans and a white T-shirt.  So that ruled her out.
Thank God for that.

 A nagging feeling remained as I thought about it some more. I
remembered what Kat had suggested about Elizabeth wanting to be
close to the action to gloat.  But the thought was too impossible!
More impossible than turning a man into a woman.  No you could BE
anyone with that drug.  My gut tightened as my train of thought
continued.

Question 1: How Did Kat get the clue so early?
Question 2: How come she knew the effects of the narcotic and pills
and testosterone?
Question 3: Why did her attitude change from loving support to
curiosity (when my body shape changed, remember, what was it she
said? 'That was amazing I have never seen anything like it').
Question 4: Why did leave me on my own so many times, when I needed
her most.
Question 5: Why the constant pressure to sleep with her. She knew
I was in pain most of the time?

I thought of some answers
1. Elizabeth must have left it here.
2. She wouldn't know that, unless.... Oh my God!  Elizabeth was Kat!
All throughout my ordeal Kat had been subtly watching my changes,
acting supportive, but each action she took made me move closer to
becoming female.

Was she always like this?  No, when the parcel first arrived and my
legs changed she was as horrified as I was. She was more interested
in my needs than hers. But after that her attitude changed to being
more interested in the changes than me.  I'll try and remember more
later.

At that moment Kat walked in, 'Did you get it,' she asked

'What have you done with the real Kat?'

'What are you talking about?'
I told her everything I had worked out.

'Very good my Darling twin sister' Elizabeth said

I shot across the room to try and grab her, but she stood firm and
said 'Fail-safe alpha!'
My body froze and I sat down on the bed

'What was that?'

'A fail-safe device I placed in your sub-conscious if you should
ever find out what happened.  You are quite powerless to move until
I give the word.  You can still ask questions of course,' Elizabeth
said.

'Where Is she, the real Kat I mean?'

'Let me explain and all will be revealed.  Yes it was me in a copy
Kat's body that dropped off the parcel. I then waited my moment
until Kat was on her own when I could take her place'

'Bitch' I shouted

'Look whose talking, GIRL,' Elizabeth retorted.  And she went on.
'I suspect the real Kat's changes are quite complete by now, and if
you remember I did say that I hoped that she would meet a deserving
man.'

'You turned her into me didn't you'
'Not at all! In fact she makes quite the perfect Harem girl now.'

'You bastard I want her back NOW'

'Sadly that's quite impossible. I do not know which harem she was
sold to, and even what she now looks like. You see I got a computer
to work out the most desirable physical features of a harem girl
and gave her those. I didn't look at all and it was completely
random'

I started to sob 'Kat! Kat, my poor Kat, where are you?'

I found that I could just about move I went to get up.

'Fail-safe Beta' Elizabeth said

I moaned in pleasure as somehow my cunt was being stimulated. It
felt like the first time Kat, no Elizabeth did it to me. I could no
longer move again.

'Nice isn't it. I can increase the pleasure until you orgasm every
few seconds, you will still be paralysed but unable to concentrate
on what I say. The permanent orgasm code is level Omega. Don't
force me to use it' Elizabeth added.

'When did you kidnap her and take her place'

'Just before you took two pills for the first time' Elizabeth said
casually

'That explains the change in attitude after then' I said

'Yes I tried my best which in the state you were in then was
obviously good enough'

'What do you want now' I moaned

'For the moment just to talk'

A horrific thought crossed my mind. I hadn't got the next clue as
to the location of the antidote.

'You had your gloat.  Now where's the next clue,' I said

'There isn't one.'
'What!'

'There is no next clue. I persuaded you get that that rather large,
but really so well done tattoo as part of my revenge'.

'You mean this was for nothing' and I stared again at the hydra
that now seemed alive on my body. It's twin heads moved in unison
with my breasts and the serpent body writhed and twisted around my
own.

'Not at all, eventually I will tire of being Kat.  Nice as her body
is, you yourself admitted mine was better.  I fully plan to turn
back into Elizabeth sometime and there must be a way to tell us
apart. What better way than a tattoo that will be very difficult to
miss'

The pure evil of the woman sat in front me and the precision of her
plan stunned me into silence. She sat there and waited for me to
ask the 64,000 dollar question.

'So is there an antidote?' I asked dreading the reply.

'Of course'

'Where is it?' I said forcefully

'Actually you have got it over there. It is pill number two'

'WHAT!'

'Yes you have been carrying it around with you since you grew my
pretty cunt,' she said.

'But what if I had taken number two!'
'I switched pills so whatever pill sequence you took the one
remaining would be the antidote'

'God.you've got this all worked out haven't you'

'Three years is plenty of time when you have an IQ of 160'

'But how come I grew a cunt without taking a pill.'

'The coup-de-grace was triggered when you had an orgasm. When you
made love to me that night your womanly fate was sealed.'

'No wonder you wanted me to screw you so much.'

'I must say it was strange to kiss and caress myself in another
body, but even as a she-male you hadn't lost your touch'

'Bitch!' I hissed with as much venom as I could muster

'The lack of sex drive was due to the narcotic in you. The gray
powder reversed that, after all I didn't want you to become a
girlie without me being there.'

I tried to reach the pill bottle to take the antidote but could not
as Elizabeth said, 'Fail-safe Gamma'

I lay back on the bed unable to move.  Sensations swept from my
breasts which felt as though the nipples were being stroked. I
could feel the hot,moistness of my vagina, and it was increasingly
difficult to concentrate.

'I told you once, as wonderful as multiple orgasm is, you cannot
hope to be reverted back if you resist.'  She paused and then went
on, 'I will cut a deal with you.'

'What's that?'

'All I ever wanted to be was your wife.  You turned me down flat in
the worst possible way.  So here's the deal. I will allow you to
take the pill on the understanding that you will be my husband.
Come stay with me, be with me, love me like you said wanted to. The
pill will remove the tattoo as well as all your womanly traits.
Just think about it!  I could be any woman in the world, Cindy
Crawford, Claudia Schiffer, anyone!  Just imagine. You and I
together forever!'

'What's to stop me saying yes, taking the pill and running off to
find Kat?' I asked.  She MUST have thought of that one.

'Forget Kat.  She is effectively gone. I doubt that even my
remaining millions would be able to find her.  She could be any
woman, and a harem is not the place for another beautiful young
lady to be looking in.'

'So you have, in all practicality, killed her'

'No as a doctor I have sworn to protect life. She has about ten
years as a harem sex slave before she is released. That will make
her nearly forty. No doubt she would try and come running to find
you, but with no birth certificate, no documents, and looking very
Arabic, I very much doubt she could leave the country. These
Bedouin harems are given free reign by most middle-eastern
governments, so it's going to be impossible to track her down.
Slave traders don't keep records you know.'

I wanted to cry for my poor Kat, locked away in chains in some
depraved sheikh's harem, being used as just a sex and entertainment
object. I knew Elizabeth was right.  My darling 'Kat' was gone.'

'Now back to your question about double-crossing me.  You are quite
correct, I have thought of that.  Your natural body state is now
female.  The pill will change your body back to that of your male
self.  But the only way to keep it that way is to ingest a drug
which I and only I have the means to produce.  Each day you are
without it a part of you will turn back into me, this time for
good, and in reverse order. Thats right -- pussy first, then tits,
then head, and  you know the rest. Ten days later you will resemble
me again, this time for good. '

'So you will have me on a leash.'

'That's right, If you or I go away I will leave enough drug to last
you until my return. You will not be able to stray from my side
forever'.

'What if you are killed or maimed in an accident?'

'Then ten days later Dr Elizabeth Bexley lives on in you.'

'So really I have no choice at all.'

'You can say no and stay like that for good. I just hope you can
adjust more than you have said.  Otherwise you will find womanhood
a nightmare.'

'Can I think about it?'

'OK you have two hours' and with that she carefully and visibly
took the pill bottle put it in her purse and started to walk out.

'Wait how can I think properly when every part of me is on fire in
arousal?'

'Good Point,' Elizabeth said,  'Fail-safe gamma disengage two
hours. Fail-safe omega engage in two hours twenty minutes' she
added and went out.

The waves of pleasure stopped but I still could not move.

The choice was clear. Just what would I give up for love?  I had no
doubt that Elizabeth was now quite insane.  I was also in no doubt
that she was also deadly serious.  She meant to be my wife at any
cost, and indeed this horrible choice must have been her plan from
the start. To choose between life as a man, constrained by some
chemical leash, or freedom as a woman, was really no choice at all.
These past few days of being ogled at, being constantly aroused by
the sight of my now tattooed breasts and body, menstruation
looming, having to wear makeup, trying to find love again, and
worst of all missing Kat -- this meant to me that being a woman was
out of the question.  Maybe someone else in the same situation
would have been able to adjust, but not me.  So the only other
choice was to be with Elizabeth as a house-trained slave.  I was in
no doubt that she could and would use the threat of not giving me
the drug against me, and I would be a prisoner no matter how
beautiful the cell. In a way I was in same situation as Kat, just
a sex slave for an insane master (or mistress). If she could put
this fail-safe thing in me what else could she do?

'Fail-safe override' I said.

Nothing happened.  I was still paralysed.  I guess if it was that
easy to get round it wouldn't be a fail-safe.  The command had to
come from Elizabeth.

There HAD to be a third option.

Got it! agree to her deal. Then use whatever allowance she gave me
to try and free myself from the drug's reliance. If it was done in
secret she would never know until it was too late.

Before two hours was up Elizabeth walked back in, still wearing
Kat's body

'Fail-safe all disengage five minutes, Fail-safe Omega engage in
ten minutes,' she said.

The pleasure waves went away as quickly as they had come.

'What's your choice?' she demanded

'Deal. I want to marry you.  Give me the pill,' I said

She thought for a moment and gave me pill number two.

I took a glass of water in slender female hands, put the glass to
my full pouting lips and took the pill.  Staring down at my heaving
breasts, I breathed a Sigh of relief at last the ordeal was over.

'Liar!' Elizabeth said.

My body began to sweat uncontrollably.  Here it comes, I thought.
Suddenly I felt sick and rushed to the bathroom and promptly threw
violently up.  Several more chucks later I stopped, stood up and
saw to my horror that my breasts were still there.  A quick check
down THERE met only with moist,warm flesh.

'How long to I change back?'

'Never!' Elizabeth said. 'You don't think I looked at my own face
for twenty years and didn't know when I was lying.'

'You mean?'

'Yes, the last pill makes all your changes permanent.'

My hand went to my face and traced its gentle oval shape, and
feeling tears welling up inside me, I just cried.  My fate was
sealed.  A woman I was and a woman I would remain.

'You had a chance' she said. 

'How could I have avoided this? ' I sobbed (thigh over thigh, what
a pair!  NO!)

'Said no to my deal'

'Why?'

'Because you're right. I am a bitch, and now so are you.'

I collapsed into uncontrollable sobs

'Now you are me.  You will need these,' she said, and she threw a
passport and airline tickets at me. 'I think it's about time Dr.
Elizabeth Bexley left, as I am very tired and I want to change as
soon as I can,' she said.

'Wait' I said 

Kat, no, Elizabeth, held a cassette recorder in the air and said
'This is my insurance.  If anything happens to me this will be
found, and you my dearest twin will be in the proverbial shit'.

She switched it on.  'If you don't leave now, Dr Bexley, I will
call security.  My husband is due soon and I know how you felt
about being jilted by him.  I don't know why you followed us here
but you MUST go. So please leave.'  She said this with the distress
obvious in her voice (what an actress!).

'No You leave!' I screamed

'This is my hotel room and you are no longer welcome here' she said
with a hard,determined tone.

'OK I'll go.  But first I need to, you know, go,'

'Alright then.'

I took off my trousers and stood in front of the bowl
instinctively.  I reached out for a dick but was only met by two
folds of female flesh. I started to urinate standing up but quickly
remembered to sit down before too much went all over the floor.

Elizabeth came in and laughed in a vicious way, and threw me a
skirt, saying 'you'd better wear this -- your jeans are dirty now'.
I put on the patterned skirt.  It reached down to my ankles and
made me almost sick seeing it there.
'Time to go Liz,' Elizabeth said, starting the cassette tape again.

And I went out, taking the tickets with me.

Looking at the ticket showed that they were for the 03:10 flight to
JFK only. This was my only chance of escape. The passport showed
the face of Elizabeth Bexely PhD.  Looking at the details caused my
heart to sink
Name : Dr Elizabeth Bexley
Hair    : Auburn
Eyes   : Blue
Height :1.77 Metres
Sex      : Female

The female part although in the same print burned it's way from the
page into my mind.

Distinguishing Marks: Mole on Right Thigh (soon to have massive
tattoo of a hydra, I thought).

Occupation: Medical Doctor.

Looking at the time in the hotel (since I grew HER arms my watch
didn't fit), I saw I had a full six hours to kill. I needed to be
alone and so I walked. No longer in the confines of my hotel room
I could not explore my body anymore, but every sway of hip, every
touch of my skirt on my thighs, every bounce of breast and every
swish of hair could not deny or hide what and who I had forever
become.

The taxi to the airport got me to the terminal just in time to
catch the flight. 

8. Hell Hath No Fury
================

If Elizabeth's vengeance on me was long and convoluted, mine would
be swift and immediate. I did not have the means to inflict on her
the pain and suffering that she had done to me, and I knew she was
due (as Kat) to leave in three days.  So as I sat on the plane and
flew home I knew she mustn't be allowed to escape.  Because once
she was back I would lose her forever. She did say that she wanted
her body back, but I couldn't wait that long.  No doubt she would
ensure that I could not follow her or track her down. So the only
chance I had was when she came off of her flight.

I slept rough for three days. I could not bring myself to check
into a motel, and besides I had no money.  I refused to take the
obvious last ditch career choice for when a girl is out of money,
so I slept rough.  Or rather, tried to.  I was followed on several
occasions, and rape seemed inevitable, but somehow each time I
managed to lose my follower in the crowded streets of New York.
Every hour I was awake my sense of loss grew, Kat, my manhood, my
life.  I wished Elizabeth had just killed me, but this living hell
followed me around.  Everywhere I went, men and women went too and
fro minding their own business.  To them I was just a rather
unkempt woman who had fallen on hard times.  Sure, give her
sympathy, but not much else.  I had no prospect, only a drop into
prostitution or exotic dancing, but I suspected that my tattoo
would severely restrict the clients I would get. In any case I
loathed my vagina and could not face kissing a man.  Let's face it,
the market for lesbians who had a thing for tattoos must be very
small. My mind was in a blur, but then a plan came into focus.

Day came and then a night and then it was time to move.  I chose
the nearest gun shop to the airport and went in.

'What'll it be, miss?' the owner said.

'I want something to protect me whilst I find work,' I tried to say
seductively.

'And what work is that?' the man asked.  

Men were all the same.  I should know, I am still one inside, and
I lust after myself every day.  'What do you think?'

'I think you're a girl who enjoys a good time.'

'Do you want a  freebie?' I said

The man came out from around the counter. He was easily six foot
and broad shoulders, his face showed the scars of several fights.

'Do you like this?' I said, and I showed my thigh with the hydra's
tail tattoo on it 

'Cool tattoo' the man said

'It goes all the way up I said, come and see'

As he bent down to look up my skirt at the tattoo and more than
likely my crotch I quickly brought my leg up into his face.  He
screamed and collapsed into a heap.  Before he could get up I
stamped my foot into his genitals and he writhed around helpless. 
Just to be sure, a quick chop to the windpipe soon sorted him out.
The keys were in his pocket and as I lifted them out I looked at
the clock on the wall. Just over two hours before Elizabeth was due
to arrive back. 

 Looking at the array of weapons, I wondered which one to choose.
I REALLY wanted a magnum but could hardly lift one. So I had to
settle for a small calibre Colt. The ammo was hard to find but
eventually I found some. Carrying the gun into an airport was going
to be difficult with nothing to put it in, so looking around I saw
the man's sports bag laying behind the counter.  Perfect!

Fully tooled up, I hitched to the airport but remained quiet. I had
no idea how I would get away with this, but nothing but vengeance
mattered now.  There is an old saying -- before starting out on
revenge dig two graves, one for them, one for you.  There was also
another saying that revenge is a dish best served cold.  Well, my
heart was as cold and sharp as flint.

I sat waiting in the arrivals lounge, my slender hand inside the
bag, feeling the surprise I had for Elizabeth. I didn't have to
wait long. In a crowd I saw her, still as Kat, looking very
relaxed.  NOW! I thought.  But there were too many people around.
At a distance I followed her.  She became aware of my pursuit and
started to run down a long, brightly lit corridor.

'Help me,' she screamed, but still I pursued her, oblivious to all
around me.  Suddenly I had a clear shot, and I pulled the gun from
the bag and took aim.  The pressure needed on the trigger was
greater than I thought, and suddenly the world was in slow motion.
There was a loud CRACK!, and the gun bucked in my hand.  I looked
up in time to see the back of Elizabeth's head explode as the shell
hit the base of the skull.  I heard another CRACK just in time to
feel stabbing, burning pain as a bullet entered my shoulder. I was
spun to the ground with the force of the impact, and the last thing
I saw was the blood seeping out from the remains of Elizabeth's
head.  A smile spread across my face. 

'All done' I said. 
 
I awoke in prison overalls with my shoulder still aching. I was
dragged into a small room, where two cops sat opposite me.

'Why'd you do it Elizabeth' they asked

'You wouldn't believe me.'

'Try us. You had everything -- money, looks, intelligence.  You
could have had any man you wanted.  Why'd you kill Jane Stephens?'

'That wasn't Kat, I mean Jane'

'Then who did you think it was'

I could see where this was leading, and just kept quiet. 

'We found this on her' and the cop produced the cassette tape, he
inserted it into a player. The conversation Elizabeth and I had
before I was thrown out was replayed.

'You know what it looks like to us?' the cop said.

'What?'

'Distraught over being jilted, you decided to take a little trip to
the happy honeymooners.  You tried to warn Jane off, but she threw
you out.  You then lay in wait and blew her brains out so that
hubby would come running back to you.'

Some time later.

'All Rise'

'How does the jury find the defendant?'

'Guilty on all counts.'

'Dr Elizabeth Bexley, you have been found guilty of the first
degree murder of Jane Stephens.  You will be taken from this place
and brought to another where you will be executed by lethal
injection. May God have mercy on your soul.'
 
  
BOOK 2: The Birth Of Nemesis - Fury Part II .  
================================== 
  
	"I love it when a plan comes together!"

	Hannibal Smith - The 'A' Team


The taxi slowly drew off, taking my love away. As the day died and   
turned into night my heart did the same.  How could he do this to me?    
What was it about me that he hated so much as to take my heart and   
rip it to shreds and then leave it beating on the ground.  His words 'I'm   
sorry Elizabeth I can't marry you. You are the most wonderful lady I   
have ever known, but I don't love you and I must tell you this to save   
our heartache later.' Embedded themselves into me forever.  
  
All I could do was sob. Me, a brilliant doctor with an IQ of 160   
reduced to a humiliating heap of shattered dreams. I can usually give   
as good as I get, but my very weak reply, 'You will marry me, you will   
marry me' made me look like an imbecilic fool.  
  
His parents were there looking sad, but understanding, the guests just   
looked confused and my mom and dad glared at the taxi with hate.    
Dad came up to me, put an arm around my shoulder and said, 'Come   
on honey, let's go home.'  
  
'OK,' was all I could sob.  
  
The limo took me back to mom's house. My mind was completely   
numb. I missed him, I missed his smile, his hair and basically   
everything about him.  He was SUPPOSED to be here with me,   
SUPPOSED to go on honeymoon with me, SUPPOSED to be with me   
forever but now all that was gone.  
  
I took off my wedding dress, and the little 'surprises' that every bride   
prepares for her husband, and threw them into a corner. Why was I   
still crying? Why had he done this do me? Did he hate me so much?  
The questions kept coming but always there was 'Why?'. Around 1 am   
I drifted into a fitful, restless sleep, almost afraid of the dreams I would   
have.  
  
The next day mom came in. Her face was stained by tears, her eyes red   
and a distinct look of fury in her eyes. She hugged me 'All men are   
bastards,' she said.  
  
'I know that now,' I replied.  
  
'If you want to talk we're here for you,' she comforted.  
  
'I'll be okay, I just hurt that's all. Mom, Why did he do it?'  
  
'Sorry, I can't answer that, only he can.' She answered.  
  
'I feel I want to rip his head off for what he's done to me,' I sobbed   
angrily.  
  
'Don't worry dear, that's only natural. You'll get over it and find   
someone else. Just remember, we're here for you,' Mom said in her   
kindest tone.  
  
Mooching around the house would do me no good. I had to keep busy.  
  
'Tell Dad I'll see him tomorrow,' I said.  
  
'You don't have to go in, That's the good thing about working for pop,'   
mom said. The concern evident in her voice.  
  
'Mom, I want to. My patients need me. Dad needs me'  
  
'Fine I'll tell him,' she said.  
  
Dad's hospital was quite large and I enjoyed working there. I guess my   
natural talent was in research, but I preferred to be amongst people.   
After all, what good was a doctor if she couldn't heal the sick?. My   
fellow doctors were very sympathetic, but for all their platitudes they   
could not help the pain and loss that dominated my every waking   
moment. Even in my dreams the events of the past would not lie down.   
Instead of being a handsome, loving person like I knew him to be he   
became demonised in my dreams. His sweet face and kind eyes became   
those of pure evil. How I missed him. How I would wreak vengeance   
on him, if I could.  
  
A few weeks later, I lost a patient for the first time in months. It was a   
small girl who had fallen from a cliff. All my experience could not   
save her. As she died the life force seemed to seep out of her, leaving   
her small, innocent body behind. I hate it when a patient dies. It takes   
me ages to get over it. Combined with my failure in my relationships   
and now this means that everything I do is a failure.  As a doctor I   
could get any substance I wished, but I knew the minute I prescribed   
myself something potentially lethal dad would find out and stop me.    
So I chose an easier method.  
  
I had always been wary of guns and had hated them all my life. Now   
dad's colt that I held in my hand was going to be my salvation. I had   
written a farewell note and had placed it on my small, bedside table for   
anyone to find. I was wearing my wedding dress again and took a last   
look around outside at the sun shining before I pulled the trigger.  
  
Click, Click, Click. My fingers frantically squeezed the trigger. Quick   
check the ammo. Hmm, all there. What about the mechanism? Seems   
OK. Firing pin?. Fuck, not there. At that moment both Mom and Dad   
rushed in.  
  
'Thank God!' Mom said.  
  
'Why?' Dad asked. Concern showing thru his blue/gray eyes.  
  
I broke down into tears. As I wept my parents held me close,   
whispering comforting nothings in my ear. As my tears mixed with the   
rest of my family's the sky clouded over, an omen to the passing of   
something.  
  
Sometime later, I couldn't say I could finally speak and asked 'How did   
you know?'  
  
'Know what?' Mom said.  
  
'That I was going to try and kill myself.'  
  
'We didn't right away, but something told me you wasn't right' Mom   
said again the relief showing in her face.  
  
'But the gun?' I asked.  
  
'I rendered it harmless ages ago,' Dad answered.  
  
'Your father and I have been thinking,' Mom said.  
  
'Oh yes?' I replied.  
  
'Well we are both about retirement age and before all this happened   
your dad was thinking of selling the hospital and retiring.'  
  
'I thought you were happy?' I asked dad.  
  
'I am but my daughters happiness comes first. I must spend more time   
with you to make you see that you are worth it.' Dad said.  
  
Tears began to well up again as I sniffed.  
  
'Thanks 'old man. When are you going to sell?'   
  
'Already done,' he answered. 'As I said I had put some plans in motion   
and fortunately they have matured at the right time.'  
  
'So where does that leave us?' I asked.  
  
'About $400 million better off.'  
  
'What!!!!!' I had no idea dad was so rich.  
  
'I had other fingers in many pies and your mom and I decided that we   
should keep hold of most of it, less about 20 million to do with as you   
will. The rest we will invest in some 'pies' I have left over.'  
  
'So I am now out of a job?'  
  
'Not really you can now do anything you want and I know how much   
you want to have another go at research.' Mom added.  
  
'But I liked healing people,' I replied.  
  
'Hear us out,' Dad said.  
  
'OK.' I said a little suspicious as my parents had tried to rule my life   
before.  
  
'One of my 'pies' was a state of the art research lab about 50 miles from   
here. It needs a new manager for some very special work.'  
  
'What sort of work?'  
  
He handed me today's USA Today. Inside Page 2 was a column in   
highlighted pen.  
'US LAB PUTS THE FINAL PIECES IN HUMAN GENOME   
JIGSAW  
The same lab which mapped out cat, dog, mouse and cod genes last   
year today completed the last great puzzle of human biology...'  
  
'You did it!' I exclaimed. 'This is the holy grail of medicine and   
biology!' I enthused.  
  
'Think of the possibilities. You still interested?' Dad said.  
  
'Sign me up!'  
  
The Human gene. Mapped out! Every part which makes us human,   
which makes us who we are found, described and catalogued, and we,   
and only we, had it!  
  
A couple of months later I had finally got the hang of running the   
place. I liked to run things with an informal style, but with enough   
discipline to make the work happen. I did however beef up security,   
only a very few people knew the whole picture (let me see...James,   
Cathline, Vickie and myself). Everyone else worked in cell groups. We   
were concentrating our efforts in the field of stopping cancerous   
growths when James (one of my key researchers) came running up to   
me.  
  
'Liz, look at this,' he panted as he hand me some photos.  
  
'Nothing special about these. These are just cheek cells,' I said.  
  
'Yes, but an hour ago these were cancerous cheek cells.' he added.  
  
'No, There's some mistake. These have never been cancerous.' I said.  
  
'Follow me,' he said.  
  
I followed him to Lab 192-A which was where he worked. Looking   
around at the excited faces I knew that this was no mistake.  
  
'Look in here,' James said pointing me to a microscope.  
  
'These are just cancerous cells,' I said.  
  
'Watch.' He put a single drop of clear liquid onto the slide. Before my   
eyes the cells changed. The cancer was removed and the cells became   
healthy once more.  
  
'Fucking incredible!' I said, beginning to share their excitement.  
  
'There's only one problem,' James added.  
  
'Let me guess. It's very expensive?'  
  
'Not really. But we can't get it to work on it's own DNA. The process   
seems to replace whatever DNA is there in the first place with that it is   
given.' James explained.  
  
'So we have a cure for cancer but it the cure will re-write the DNA of   
the person we give it to?'  
  
'That's about it,' James confirmed.  
  
'Excellent work! I'll divert all staff from their projects onto this one.'  
  
Three months later and still the side effect remained. The process just   
would not work unless it could re-write the DNA. Time to take stock.   
My professional life was great. I had the means to cure millions if only   
we could work around this one thing. My social life was dead, just as   
inside I still felt dead.  My dreams began to haunt my waking hours   
and my heart slowly turned from love to hate as the poisonous dreams   
continued.  
  
Laying awake one night still thinking about our wonder cure, I began   
to wonder if we hadn't hit on the ultimate in plastic and reconstructive   
surgery as well as a cancer cure. The next day I put it to my staff.  
  
'Great Idea, Liz!' was the general consensus.  
  
'I have one reservation,' James said.  
  
'What's that?' I asked.  
  
'The cancer cure should still be number one.'  
  
'Agreed, I'll take a couple of hundred of you off the cancer project and   
onto this one. James I want you to head the cancer cure and I'll take the   
other.'  
James blushed and seemed to swell with pride at his new promotion.   
He had earned it.  
  
Another month past. The problem with the surgery project was getting   
the DNA to only re-write selected parts of the body. It either worked on   
a small part or ran rampant thru the entire cell structure and ended   
destroying it totally. Two months after that we had it and were ready   
for a test.  
  
I managed to 'acquire' a small poodle like dog from the pound and told   
the rest of my staff my plan.  
  
'You're sick!' Cathline said.  
  
'Why? I hate dogs and this one was going to die anyway. If this works   
we know we have it cracked.' I injected the dog in the base of the neck   
and let it run around it's pen for a while. I didn't have to wait long as   
the dog started to yelp and whimper.  
  
We watched in amazement as the dogs nose began to flatten and it's   
face became rounder. The ears shrank and became pointed. Whiskers   
formed and the eyes changed from brown to green. Seconds after it had   
started the transformation was complete. The Dog (if that is what it   
still was) looked at us with a cat's head. It woofed a few times before   
resuming it's exploration of it's cage.  
  
The sight of seeing a dog walking round with a cats head was very   
amusing and even the prim and proper Cathline found it funny.  
  
'We did it!' Cathline breathed.  
  
'The Dog still thinks it's a dog which means the brain is intact. We   
really did it!' I said.  
  
The process was actually very easy to adapt to humans but how to   
make it into a product that we could sell. I employed several hundred   
programmers to build me a graphical interface for the production   
method so that it could extract certain features from a DNA strand and   
allow the correct sequence to be produced. It was a bit like those match   
the heads and bodies games from when I was a kid but  
much, much more complex. More trials with turning cats into dogs,   
bits of dog and cat mixed with mouse proved the interface worked like   
a dream.  
  
All that remained was to try it on a human, but who? I knew the FDA   
would take years to approve this process but I could not wait. By this   
time 18 months had passed.  
  
Around this time, James came to me with some disturbing news. He   
had been diagnosed as having testicular cancer.  
  
'How far along is your cure?' I asked him.  
  
'Not far enough to save me. We have just about cured cervical cancer   
but not this one. We got the fixer working just last week.'  
  
'We could use you as our trial for the reconstructive surgery treatment.   
That should cure you and you are the best researcher I have known and   
would hate to lose you,' I said.  
  
'Thanks, but I've seen the results of your handi-work. What do you call   
those thing's you've made?'  
  
'Cogs or Dats, depending on which is most dominant.'  
  
'Can it really work?' he asked.  
  
'I am 98% sure it can, after all what have you got to lose.'  
  
'OK, I'll do it!'  
  
Finding a sample of tissue was not difficult, as was tailoring the drug   
using the new interface so a few days later I put sample 17645554-A   
on the bench ready to inject into James. The next day James came in   
ready to try it out.  
  
'Cathline, pass me James's sample over there.'  
  
'What's the number,' She asked.  
  
Quickly checking my notebook I said '17645554-A.' She handed it do   
me.  
  
'Sure you want to do this?' I asked.  
  
'Go for it' He said. And I injected the liquid into him.  
  
'Feel anything?' I asked.  
  
'Nope, just a little warm and tingly down there.'  
  
'I have mixed in a sedative which should help you relax and reduce any   
pain' As I said this James fell asleep.  
  
Two hours later, James awoke.  
  
'Did it work?' he asked.  
  
'You no longer have testicular cancer,' I said grimly.  
  
'Then why so sad?' He asked.  
  
'Reach down under your gown and tell me what you feel' I said.  
  
James was now suspicious so he did so. Twenty seconds later the   
scream could be heard two floors up.  
  
'How did this happen?!' he sobbed.  
  
'The samples got mixed up. I should have given you 17645554-A but   
instead I gave you 17645544-A' I said.  
  
'Bitch!' he hissed. 'I was supposed to be getting married next year and   
now look at me. Am I James or Jane now?'  
  
'Don't tell me about getting married! Look, I'm sorry about the mix-up.   
Having a pussy's really not so bad. At least you'll still be alive.'  
  
'Who's was it' James/Jane asked?  
   
'Actually sample 17645544-A was Cathline's. She had agreed to give   
me a sample of her vaginal tissue to give to your cervical cancer cure,'   
I said.  
  
'Just leave me alone,' James/Jane said.  
  
'OK,' I said and I left the room.  
  
Looking on the monitor I saw James/Jane put his hand under his gown   
again. I saw the small movements under the cloth as his fingers   
caressed his, or rather Cathline's, genitals. His face flushed red as the   
pleasure obviously began to sweep over him. I could see his pants   
become more regular as he reached the point of orgasm. When it came   
his body seemed to shake with the pleasure.    
  
When morning came I went in to see how James was doing.  
  
'Enjoyed watching me last night did you?' He asked.  
  
'I'm no voyeur, but you did seem to like it,' I said.  
  
'I could get used to it in a while, but am I James Or Jane?'  
  
'That's for you to decide. You are still male in all but one thing, but   
female in perhaps one of the most important.'  
  
'Can you change me back?'  
  
'Never tried it, but I'll have a go'  
  
'How long will it take?' James/Jane asked.  
  
'I've no idea. We've never tried to alter the genetic structure twice but I   
see no reason why it shouldn't work. I'll go and get the sample I took   
for you yesterday.'  
  
'Make sure it's the right one this time. I don't want to *be* Cathline.   
It's bad enough having her pussy.'  
  
'I'll be careful,' and I walked out of the door.  
  
Fortunately sample 17645554-A was still there and I injected it into   
him. Four hours later there was no change.  
  
'How long before it works?' James/Jane asked.  
  
'It should have worked by now' I said. A horrible thought struck me   
and I rushed out of the room. I returned an hour later and said to   
James/Jane. 'I'm sorry, Cathline's Sample had been treated with the   
fixer. There's nothing we can do.'  
  
The fixer was an protein that prevented further changes to the genetic   
makeup to ensure a cancer did not reappear. Once 'fixed' the genetic   
makeup for that particular part could not be altered. James/Jane began   
to sob.  
  
'I need some time off. Time off to get used to this, time to tell my   
fiancee,' James/Jane explained.  
  
'Take as long as you like,' I said.  
  
It was two weeks after James/Jane left that my world fell apart again.   
Just when I thought that I was getting back to myself again, fate   
intervened to stop all that. I was due at a conference on the West coast   
and was taking the opportunity to relax by driving there.  At about   
10pm I passed by a motel in some small non-descript Mid-West town   
and feeling tired I checked in. My dreams were even more vivid than   
normal and I found that I could not sleep. Wide awake at 1am my   
thoughts began to turn to HIM again. I had been so involved in my   
work recently especially with the plight of poor James that I only   
thought about HIM during the night. Unable to sleep and wanting   
some air I decided to go for a walk and maybe catch a late night movie.  
  
Although the town was small it did at least have a movie theatre.   
There was some bad movie on about Martians attacking the earth. The   
thing that made me look was the poster showing a girls head on a dogs   
body. 'At least we never did that!' I thought to myself. The movie had   
finished as people were streaming out. My heart stopped as I saw   
*him*, his arms were around tallish lady with short, raven black hair.   
They were laughing and were obviously very much in love. HOW   
COULD HE! I wanted to scream at him but something held me back.   
Being quite tall (5'10) I did stand out and didn't really want to be found   
out so I went back to my motel and made a call.  
  
'Yes, I'd like someone followed, please.'  
  
I gave the agency the descriptions and left it to them. The nice thing   
about having a few million is that you can leave such things to the   
professionals.  
  
I lay in bed utterly feeling utterly betrayed. Yes it had been just over   
two years, but HOW COULD HE. I bet he was seeing her all along,   
just stringing me along for my money. I would make him pay. Really   
make him pay. What's the saying? 'Hell Hath No Fury Like a Woman   
Scorned.' Well I was one scorned woman. Not wishing to hang around   
this hateful place I checked out the next day, relying on my 'friends' to   
keep me informed.  
  
Every day now I thought how I could get my revenge on him. My   
original plan was to try and split them up, but then I got a call.  
  
'Deianeira, I have some information for you'  
  
I had always been interested in mythology and my codename was very   
apt. Daughter of a king who in her jealousy for another woman (called   
Iole) poisoned Hercules by dipping his shirt in the blood of the centaur Nessus 
which then killed him.  
  
'What is it?'  
  
'He's getting married.'  
  
'What!'(NOOO!!)  
  
'To a lady called Jane Norton. Aka 'Kat' to her friends.'  
  
'You MUST be wrong!' I sobbed.  
  
'Sorry Deianeira, but the engagement is confirmed," the voice replied.   
"The wedding takes place in just over nine months.'  
  
'Keep in touch,' I just managed to say.  
  
Why did he keep punishing me? Even after he left me he kept hurting   
me. At night, during the day. When could I ever be free of him. Why   
didn't I want to be free of him?  
  
How could I have been so stupid? I have the perfect means of revenge,   
untested yes, but perfect. Inflict my gene altering drug on him. Force   
him to a point where he HAS to come back to me. But how should I do   
it? My thoughts of James/Jane came back to me and my perfect plan   
was starting to form. But first I would need a person to test it on.  It   
should be someone who deserves my attentions, someone who had hurt   
another just like I had been hurt. I had no desire to kill so I had to wait   
patiently until I was ready to strike.  
  
I had waited for weeks for an opportunity to arise and time was   
running out. So I decided to force the issue. I would pick on Cathline   
to be my target. She was always the 'proper' one and her seemingly   
indestructible marriage had riled me since I first met her. Another   
quick phone call to my 'friends' and a hundred thousand would soon to   
the trick.  
  
'This is Deianeira. I want something doing. I want to pay Jennifer   
Porter one hundred thousand dollars to sleep with John Richards.' As I   
gave my 'friends' the addresses my satisfaction grew. Now all I had to   
was wait. My friends were very reliable...  
  
My  plan came to fruition when I caught Cathline sobbing in the   
corner. Her eyes were red, her makeup smudged and she had obviously   
been crying for some time. I sat down besides her, put my arm around   
her shoulders and asked, 'What's up?'  
  
'It's John,' she sobbed.  
  
'Your husband?'  
  
'Yes, I caught him in bed, with Jennifer Porter.'  
  
'Jennifer?, the small blonde in Gene Splicing?' I asked.  
  
'That's her. He said this was the first time but I think he's lying, Do you   
believe him?'  
  
'Knowing men, Not really.' I admitted.  
  
'I don't know what to do. I want to leave him now, but I can't. I still   
love him in spite of everything he's done. I just want to get even with   
him for a while. Make him feel like the fool.' Cathline sobbed some   
more.  
  
'You REALLY want to get back at him?' I asked.  
  
'Yes, make him suffer like both of us have suffered' Cathline said.  
  
'I've an idea, It may seem wicked but it could be some fun.' I said,   
hardly able to keep my excitement down. Here at last was an   
opportunity to test out the most difficult part of my plan. But I had to   
keep calm.  
  
'What's your plan?' Cathline looked a bit brighter.  
  
'How about enhancing him a little?' I asked.  
  
'What do you mean?'  
   
'Let him see the other side of the fence, make him understand how a   
woman feels. From the inside.' I said with a glint of devilment in my   
eyes.   
   
'Dr Elizabeth Bexley that is the most horrible thing I've ever heard'   
Cathline said, but her blue eyes twinkled with mischief.   
   
'I think everything is in place. It's about time we had a human test   
don't you think?' she added.   
   
'I think so. But I'll agree on one condition only.'   
   
'That being?'   
   
'He only stays like it for two or three months.'   
   
'Why? We could 'fix' him. Really teach him a lesson' I countered.   
   
'No, I still love him and don't want to lose him forever,' she said.   
   
'Fine who do you want him to be. I'm sure we can get samples from   
anywhere' I asked.   
   
'What about being Jennifer for a while?' She said.   
   
'Perfect. But I have one other condition. You must keep a diary of   
everything that happens so we can be sure everything has worked out   
all right.' I said.   
   
'Agreed. You have Jennifer's DNA already?'   
   
'Yes, As you know all my employees had to give an AIDS test.' I said.   
   
'Now we are both agreed, do you want to work out the details yourself,   
let me do it, or let us both plan?' I asked.   
   
'You obviously have a wicked streak and I want have a say so lets meet   
up after work. Say about eight?' Cathline said.   
   
'Eight it is, at my place.' I said.   
   
I had invested some of my money in a mansion, just for me. It had all   
the usual things associated with such a place but it was the gym, pool,   
and sauna that made it special. It also had a small lab which would do   
any research place proud. The best thing about it however was it's   
location, remote but on a hillside overlooking a beautiful wooded   
valley. I had held several parties for my staff there and the servants I   
employed there always did a fine job.  Thinking about it, John,   
Cathline's husband didn't seem to like me for some reason. Oh well, he   
would soon have even less to like me for.   
   
'See you later and get back to work,' I grinned. Stage 1 was now   
underway.   
   
Cathline came round at eight exactly, wearing what I would call a   
revealing outfit. Although she was somewhat shorter than me, at five   
seven her body was well proportioned. She looked a bit like my ex-  
fiancee's wife to be. She didn't seem to have Kat's panther like   
movements, but otherwise she was a close match. Anyway, Cathline   
was no bitch. She was one of us.   
   
'Who are you dating after you have seen me?' I asked.   
   
She looked down at her short lycra skirt and halter top and said, 'No-  
one, but first rule of business is to dress to impress.' she said.   
   
'I'm impressed. Now down to work,' I said.   
   
'I've been thinking about our plan,' she said.   
   
'Yes?'   
   
'I don't really want him to be Jennifer anymore,' she said.   
   
My heart began to sink. 'Please don't get cold feet.'    
   
'No I want him to be someone I don't know. If I saw him as her it   
would rub in what he did to me, for destroying my trust in him.' she   
said bitterly.   
   
'Do you want me to handle that part. I know of a few ways to get DNA   
without the subject knowing. It would also have to be someone not   
local as that would raise too many questions.' I asked.   
   
This was getting better all the time. I had just the person in mind. Kat!   
I would need some of her DNA for my plan anyway. This way I could   
have an exact test in an controlled environment. It shouldn't take very   
long to get it anyway. But I won't tell Cathline who or why I choose   
her.   
   
'Seems logical,' she said. Cathline moved closer to me, her legs   
occasionally touching mine. Was this a come on?   
   
'So I can choose?' I asked.   
   
'Yep,' She agreed.   
   
'Now I think that a normal human body will die if subjected to too   
much change, too quickly,' I said. 'It must be given time to recover.'   
   
'You're the doc,' Cathline said. Her hand momentarily touched my   
knee. What next?   
   
'I think a day between changes should be enough, and maybe spread   
the doses over 10 days.' I added   
   
'How will the doses be administered?' Cathline asked. This time her   
hand stayed on my knee. Should I brush it away?   
   
'The injection method is fine in a laboratory but we could use the new   
powdered form we have been experimenting with. This means you can   
give it to him any time and any how you like,' I said. The hand was   
resting lightly on my thigh now!   
   
'Once he starts to change won't he be suspicious of me?' She asked.   
   
I had expected this question and again I mentally checked off another   
part of my plan. Her hand was still there. Did I detect a small stroke   
just then??? Did I want to stop this??   
   
'Maybe I can tailor that narcotic you were working on before I joined.   
Make him lust after the thing you first put it in. I dunno put it in his   
coffee or something. Then he will want coffee to relieve his cravings.   
You can then slip it into his coffee whenever you like.' I told her.   
   
'Speaking of lust,' Cathline said.   
   
Before I had chance to answer she had pressed her moist lips onto   
mine and, to my surprise, I responded. I wouldn't regard myself as a   
lesbian or even a little bi, but something in her kiss lit my fire. Her   
hand stroked my leg moving ever closer to my pussy. The sensations   
were unique. Part of me wanted to push her away, the other *have*   
her. She was supposed to be the very 'proper' Cathline, but the hands   
reaching up to unbutton my blouse were not doing the 'proper' thing at   
all.   
   
Before I could do much else a skilful hand had undid my bra and was   
stroking my smooth, firm breasts. I felt flushed as my arousal grew. I   
began to respond in kind, stroking her firm bosom over her halter top.   
Her nipples grew as she became aroused and from the fire that I felt   
inside I knew that mine had just done the same. The lust began to grow   
and before I knew or could control it I had removed her skimpy top   
exposing her heaving chest.   
   
'Wait.. ' I panted.   
   
'What? You don't like this?' she asked.   
   
'YES, but we don't want to be disturbed, do we?' I said.   
   
Still not really believing what I was doing/about to do I phoned the   
butler and told him dinner would be late, and that Cathline and I was   
not to be disturbed under *any* circumstances.   
   
'Now where were we?' Cathline said seductively.   
   
'About here,' I said as I held her close. Our breasts heaving together as   
we resumed our passionate embrace.    
   
'Lay down,' she said and I did so.   
   
Her tongue was caressing my body. It fondled my earlobes, then my   
neck and finally my by now very erect nipples. I began to moan, 'Yes,   
yes.' Electricity shot through me as her hand *finally*, but all too   
briefly, touched my pussy. I groped for the zip that held her skirt on   
and freed her of that article of clothing as she began to stroke my long,   
shapely legs again.   
   
'About time I released you,' she crooned as my skirt was also removed.   
   
She stroked the curve of my waist and I did the same, feeling her   
smooth, unblemished skin. How different this was from making love to   
a man! So unhurried, so understanding, so gentle and so ummmmm.   
   
'How about a 69?' she asked.   
   
By this time, a forest fire of passion and pleasure was burning within   
me and I agreed instantly.   
   
We swapped sides to form the classic shape and although I had done   
this with *him* this was unique and special. I was on top, looking   
down at her moist, open and aroused clit. I went to lick her hot, open   
and moist pussy, but she said 'Not yet, lover.'   
   
She reached up grasping the cheeks of my ass and began to smother   
my pussy with kisses. I moaned even louder and began to sweat. As her   
hands stroked my thighs and her tongue very delicately began to caress   
the lips of my cunt I wondered why I hadn't done this sooner. As I   
reached orgasm I heard her pant, 'Now lover.'   
   
I bent down, laying flat over her, and began to caress her pussy too.   
She too began to moan louder and soon we were in concert. The   
rhythm of our bodies, tongues and hands, adding the baseline to our   
sexual tune. I tasted her for the first time, her hot musk smell arousing   
me more than I had been for a long time. Hmm, women tasted so   
different. An exploratory caress with my tongue sent us both into   
overdrive. As I became more experienced our pleasure grew.   
   
This went on seemingly for hours. Each of us taking delight in each   
others bodies and sensations. We both came together, something that   
had happened only a few times when I was with a man. As our   
volcanic pleasure died down and turned into a warm, satisfied glow I   
really began to regret not doing this earlier.   
   
As we lay beside each other, her hand still resting on my breast, my   
hand gently stroking her hip, she said, 'I had no idea...'   
   
'Neither did I. I guess we both needed each other,'   
   
It was now late and I knew we still had a lot of ground to cover.   
   
'We have to get on, alas' I said as I got up to get dressed. Cathline, her   
fun for the moment gone, did the same.   
   
'Shame,' she grinned.   
   
'My house has plenty of space, you could always spend the night,' I told   
her. Had I really just invited another woman to sleep with me? I guess   
I had, and I certainly had no regrets.   
   
'We only need one room, but not tonight. What would people say if   
they knew I was sleeping with the boss?' Cathline said grinning again.   
   
'When do you want the package delivered?' I asked. 'I should be able to   
get the DNA within a few days. Say, make the doses during the   
following week.' I said, a bit disappointed.   
   
'Fine, whatever you can do,' the lovely Cathline said.   
   
'Let's call it a night,' I said. 'Sure you won't stay?' I asked.   
   
'Hmm, very tempting, but no. I'll see you tomorrow.' With that   
Cathline left.   
   
My mind was in a whirl. Was I really falling for this woman or was   
she just some unforeseen side effect? I knew that I must keep the   
reason why her husband cheated on her a secret, otherwise all would be   
lost. I admit to feeling a little guilty for using her like that, especially   
as she wasn't as prim and proper as she wanted people to believe.   
Maybe one of the reasons she wanted this type of revenge was so that   
she could have her husband how she really liked them, a woman.    
   
Before I went to bed I made another call to my 'friends'.   
   
'This is Deianeira. Status report on Jane Norton.' I asked.   
   
'The wedding is in exactly two months.' Damn, I thought.   
   
'Where is the honeymoon?' I asked.   
   
'They are booked into the Luxor hotel in Cairo for three weeks right   
after the wedding.' the voice said.   
   
'OK. Locate the most skilled tattoo artist in Cairo and tell him to await   
further instructions in around nine weeks and tell him to practice his   
Hydra's. Also find me the meeting places for the local slave-trade and   
contact names for some 'friends' in Egypt.'   
   
'Done. Anything else?'   
   
'Yes, I want you to obtain a sample of Jane Norton's hair or blood. I   
think you should be able to persuade her doctor to let you have a   
sample. Say that you are AIDS testing or something. When you have   
done that leave it in the usual place. I will call back in three days.'   
   
With that done I went to bed, my mind buzzing. Only two months to   
go. So much to do, but first we must attend to our friends Cathline and   
John Richards.   
   
The next day at work I hardly saw Cathline. I wanted to keep up the   
pretence of loving her so that she would not get scared off, and it   
would also allow me to adapt my plans to hers as they evolved. What   
was the saying? 'Keep your friends close but your enemies closer'.   
   
The next day I went to the pick up place, a small cave around 100   
miles south of the lab. A sample of hair was in a polythene bag. A   
cursory inspection showed a few live hair follicles still attached to the   
hair. Perfect.    
   
I was sitting alone in the canteen (after all who wants to sit next to the   
boss?) when Cathline sat next to me.   
   
'Hi,' she said.   
   
'Hi, I've got the package if you still want it,' I said.   
   
'Yes, I still want it. John is so apologetic but I think he enjoyed   
cheating on me really,' she said.   
   
'I should have the refined version of it ready in about a week,' I   
mentioned.   
   
'look I've told John I'm going away for a few days to think. I would like   
to spend them with you.'   
   
'Why not? We'll need privacy. I see you tonight,' and I gave her foot an   
'accidental' brush with mine.   
   
That night we didn't do much talking. Lots of doing, but not much   
talking. Although it was good, there was something missing. Maybe it   
was surprise. As we lay cuddling in my bed I asked her a $64,000   
question.   
   
'Do you want your husband to be a woman for a while so that you can   
enjoy her instead of me?'   
   
'Whatever makes you say that?' Was that a guilty look!!!    
   
'Just a thought.'   
   
'I'll admit that I will try it on when he's your mystery girl but that's not   
my main reason.'   
   
'Sure?'   
   
'Positive' and she gave my nipple a little tweak. This prompted a   
response from me and soon we were at it again. This time much more   
frenzied but still very sensual. Why couldn't men be this sensitive?   
   
Morning came and I made my way to work, while Cathline worked   
from my home.   
   
I thought back to my encounters with Cathline. Why did she seduce me   
so? Why so keen when she had always seemed to have the perfect   
marriage?   
   
I reflected back again over the events of the past couple of days. Maybe   
she was a little too eager to have her husband transformed. Why was   
this?   
   
In searching for this answer my mind went back to THAT day, THAT   
hour, THAT second. Further back I went until I saw the same pattern   
forming. HIM being too willing to go along with my schemes and   
fantasies and then being hit with refusal. Cathline was playing me for   
a puppet, just as he had done.   
   
These thoughts began to blot out all others. Liz...CONCENTRATE!   
Tears, mood swings, why was I getting so upset? I can't let Cathline   
know I'm onto her.   
   
A day or so later the answer came, just in the nick of time.   
   
I had thought she was different but I could see the trap coming this   
time. She was just using me so that she could get what she wanted.   
That was it! I saw her plan instantly...Seduce me so she can turn her   
husband into a woman for a while. See how he likes it, drop me and go   
running off back to him.   
   
I would not let that happen. I began to draw up a counter to this. It was   
just a small diversion in the scheme of things but it would serve as   
another test I wanted to perform. It would also tidy up some possible   
loose ends and act as additional insurance should the need arise.   
   
The sample of Kat's DNA was just right and I made three copies of it.   
One for John, One for HIM and one for me. I had no desire to undergo   
the kind of traumatic change that HE would have to undergo and so I   
got my team to design a fast, painless version (I didn't tell them what it   
was really for just that if we were to produce this stuff commercially it   
should be painless). Once again my teams came up trumps. They did   
everything I asked of them and more.   
   
I had realised from the early days of my plan that I would have to   
change places with Kat at some point in time and that the only way to   
do that was to become her double. This meant that I had to store copies   
of my own DNA somewhere safe.  I also needed a backup for the   
equipment at the lab and so some months previously I had purchased a   
small unit just outside of town. It resembled a small warehouse and   
had little security. Anonymity was the best security this place could   
have. In any case, the DNA altering traps I had set inside should   
prevent unauthorised tampering. The only other security measure   
required me to show my torso to an image recognition system before I   
could use the system. I called this place 'Rhamnus' after the place   
where Nemesis sought sanctuary.   
   
It was at 'Rhamnus' that I spliced the final versions of the drugs I was   
going to use. Let me see... 10 Kat Pills for HIM. With the new   
intelligent narcotic built in. Plus some other concoctions. 10 Doses of   
Kat Powder for John with the old Narcotic (but in smaller doses than   
those for HIM). 1 Painless presto-changeo version for me. 1 Painless   
back to me version.   
   
How could I have forgotten. I now had to tailor the real Kat's final   
form and add some fixer to make really sure. I sat down at the terminal   
and thought. I would tell HIM that I could not identify Kat after her   
change, but I had to  know what she will look like in order that I can   
recognise her if the need arises. A few hours in front of the GUI  DNA   
interface and all was complete. I pitied her in a way so she got a   
painless dose too. I hoped she likes her new body...   
   
I used the interface to design a few new faces for me, if I should need   
them. I now reckoned I could reduce the time it takes to change faces   
down to 20 seconds, and make it painless too. After this I guessed I'd   
be the first shapeshifter in the world.   
   
However all this depended on how well John did. It may seem forward   
to produce all this first before the test, but time really was short and I   
KNEW this would work.   
   
I came back from Rhamnus a few days later. To my chagrin I had   
missed being with Cathline, but this had to come first.   
   
I met Cathline around my house after about a week. Why did she have   
to dress so revealingly in public? I didn't want the news of our affair to   
get out.   
   
'All Done,' I said and passed her John's 'Kat' Doses.   
   
'This will really work?' she asked as she passed me a sample of John's   
hair. 'Don't lose it.'   
   
'In three months he will be back to how he should be,' I said.   
   
'Sure this will work?' Cathline asked.   
   
'Yep. All set, apart from a couple of things.'   
   
'Which are?' Cathline asked.   
   
'You MUST keep a record and E-mail me every day. The detail doesn't   
have to be too explicit, as I don't want to get too jealous, but I must   
know if the drug is working OK. Also when the change is complete   
he/she will need some new papers in order to get around, credit cards,   
passports, drivers license etc. Oh and by the way I would recommend   
not giving him the doses for about week. just to be on the safe side.' I   
explained   
   
'This is only for a couple of months,' Cathline confirmed.   
   
'Yes, but you may want to go away. I may just be able to shout you a   
holiday as a thank you.'   
   
'Wow! You sure?'   
   
'Me? Short of money? Not likely. I guess you want the papers now, so   
that you can see what your husband will look like?'   
   
'Yes please, hand them over.'   
   
I handed over the papers marvelling at the work my 'friends' had   
managed to achieve. All the documents were identical to the real thing.   
   
'Jane Norton, huh?'   
   
'Yep. Cute isn't she.'   
   
'We look very much alike. Was that intentional?' Cathline observed.   
   
'Kind of. I thought you will be able to share clothes rather than have to   
buy new outfits for her.'   
   
'Good idea! No, Jane Norton will do just fine. I'll keep in touch when I   
can, but I'll tell you now that I have to be off work until this is done.'   
   
'Fine. You're fired,' I said.   
   
'What!!'    
   
'Don't worry I'll take you back on as my deputy once all this is over but   
I need to be able to distance myself from this. I hope you understand.'    
   
'Fine. See you in a couple of months, lover.' She said and gave me a   
quick peck on the cheek.   
   
I went back into the house very satisfied. Laying down on my sofa,   
looking at the sun going down over my well kept grounds, I made a   
call from my special phone.   
   
'This is Deianeira. Status report.'   
   
'Everything is in place. The wedding takes place on the 20th of July.   
The honeymoon destination is confirmed as Cairo.'   
   
'And the tattoo artist?'   
   
'Paid and waiting for further instructions.'   
   
'What about the other packages?'   
   
'EVERYTHING is in place,' The voice sounded a little annoyed.   
   
'Flights booked for all involved?'   
   
'EVERYTHING is in place' The voice sounded even more annoyed.   
   
'Oh and just one more thing' I outlined an additional instruction.   
   
'Are you sure you want that done? It will cost half a million, cash.'   
   
'Yes,' I answered.   
   
'Consider it done, Deianeira.'   
   
'Thank you, your payment will be in the usual place in four weeks.   
That will be all for now.'   
   
'Pleasure doing business, Deianeira.' and my 'friend' hung up.   
   
My 'friends' were going to get a shock when they tried to hand out the   
money. I had impregnated the money with my DNA altering drug. A   
couple of hours after it was dished out there would be a few more cats   
in the world (The feline kind). The money would dissolve soon after. I   
do so hate loose ends.   
   
All the pawns were now in place. It would soon be time for the queen   
to move. I made another call.   
   
'Hi, Terri. This is Liz. Is Vickie there?'   
   
'Hold on, I'll get her,' my secretary said.   
   
'Vickie, Listen I'm going on a sabbatical for about four months. Can   
you hold the fort while I'm away?   
   
'Bit sudden, isn't it?' Vickie replied.   
   
'I know it's short notice but I really NEED the time off. Unless I get a   
long break I'll burn up. In anycase I know you can cope.'   
   
'I'll try,' Vickie said.   
   
'Terri. I authorise Vickie Turner to be my deputy in all aspects of my   
work until my return. I'll confirm that in writing as well. Bye.' I said.   
   
'OK, have a good one,' Terri said.   
   
I checked my mail every day for weeks until then the message   
'Incoming E-Mail' appeared on my screen. A cursory check showed it   
to be from some spam company offering a get rich quick scheme, but   
the UU-encoded picture it contained soon deposited an encrypted text   
file on my hard disk. This told me this was no spam.   
I applied my private key to it and the message became clear. It read.   
   
	"Change 1   
   
	"'Hi Lover It's me. If you are reading this rather than watching a jpeg   
	of a pile of money. This means this embedded encryption system really   
	works.'   
   
	"John went ape when I told him you had fired me. He threatened to go   
	around to your place and was saying things like 'woman or no woman   
	no one does that to MY wife'. I managed to placate him saying that I   
	wanted some time off. Anyway we can afford to wait for a few months   
	before I start looking again."  
   
	"'I've decided that I cannot wait ten days for him to change totally, I   
	have calculated how much his body can really take based on the depth   
	of changes. Hope you don't mind. I realise that you cannot reply but   
	you have to trust me on this one."  
  
I stopped reading the message for a moment. Excellent! I will need to   
cater for this possibility. So, Cathline, that's fine by me. I went back to   
the message.   
   
	"'I gave the first doses to him in some pizza last night. I wanted to start   
	off small so I gave him her arms. Have you put in some kind of   
	random delay? Because about an hour after he had taken then the   
	following occurred.   
   
	"'Honey? My arms feel weird,' John said.   
   
	"'Pardon?' I asked.   
   
	"'They feel all itchy. Have a look,' and he showed me his arms.   
   
	"And lover, as I took his hands, the flesh began to ripple. His fingers   
	reformed, smaller, and far more dainty than before. He began to   
	scream as his normally muscular arms began to melt away. I had seen   
	'cogs' and 'dats' change before but this was mesmerising.  His muscles   
	seemed to flow and he grimaced in pain as I could see bone and sinew   
	reform into some muscular but very feminine arms.   
   
	"'What's happening to me?' he sobbed. He stared at his new arms for   
	sometime, obviously unable to believe his eyes.   
   
	"'I don't know, but I do know that I still love you. Besides a little   
	workout and no-one will ever notice,' I lied.   
   
	"'Sure?'   
  
	"'Positive,' I said and gave him a kiss to prove it.  
  
	"The next day he wanted the day off work so I called him in sick.   
  
	"'Can I paint your nails?' I suggested.  
  
	"'Fuck off!' he said, and that was that. No fun for Cathline this time,  
	but just you wait.  
  
	"'Well that's about it. Expect to hear from me in a day or so when I  
	feed him some more of my special pizza. I think something fairly  
	drastic next. Hips and body shape. You'll have to wait and see, as will  
	I. So far Jane Norton looks a real babe.  
  
	"Cathline."  
  
I stopped reading my heart filled with joy and pleasure. It works! It  
fucking well works! Well I sort of knew it would but now I was really  
ready to deal with HIM and his bitch wife.  
  
I hate waiting around for things and if I still had my 'friends' around I  
could have asked them to help, but I had enough cats around the place.  
In any case I needed to get a tan, and I thought I had underused the  
pool in recent weeks. Can't let this wonderful body of mine get out of  
shape can we, I thought. It'll need all the strength it has soon.  
  
Another message came in a day or so later. Still spam, but this time the  
picture was of Cindy Crawford. I applied another private key to the  
document and read Cathline's report with baited breath.  
  
	"Changes 2 & 3  
  
  
	"'Hello Lover,  
  
	"'I'm sorry to say I missed all the fun this time. I do wish you had told  
	me how long it would take for him to start to change.  As expected he  
	had a real hunger for Pizza after that first dose and seemed to want it  
	all the time. Score one for that narcotic. I fed him the body and hips  
	dose at lunchtime hoping that he would change before my eyes. I really  
	wanted to see that change, but I had to go out to get more Pizza. His  
	hunger for the stuff is insatiable. Anyways I came back to find him  
	collapsed on the floor barely breathing. I could see the curve of his hips  
	and body under his shirt and again marvelled at your choice in body  
	for him. His arms now flowed into his rounded shoulders forming a  
	well muscled but very womanly shape. Whoever Jane Norton is/was,  
	she certainly was no slouch when it came to exercise and workouts.   
	His ass was good too. Very firm and just right for me.  
  
	"'He awoke much to my relief about an hour later.  
  
	"'What happened?' he asked woozily.  
  
	"'I think you should see something,' I said.  
  
	"'What's that?' He tentatively asked.  
  
	"I gently undid his shirt showing off the full, well muscled curves he  
	now had. Jane has very good skin you know.  
  
	"I hope the neigbors didn't hear the scream.  
  
	"He stood before me, naked looking very strange. His manly legs, face  
	and dick seemed very out of place on that curved, shapely form. He  
	was still a little taller than me at five nine but he had certainly shrunk  
	from his normal six feet.  
  
	"'How is this happening?' he sobbed.  
  
	"'I don't know I've heard things about voodoo and curses placed on  
	people. There have been several documented cases of such things,' I  
	added.  
  
	"'I think it's more likely that gene place you worked at,' he said.  
  
	"I was ready for this.  
  
	"'I had no access to any of that stuff, you can check with Dr Bexley if  
	you like. Could it have been that bitch Jennifer?' I said. Jealousy  
	gambit away, captain.  
  
	"'That fucking whore!' he swore. (Well done Lover those bitch lessons  
	from you has paid off...)  
  
	"'You wait till I see her. I'll teach her to screw and then screw up my  
	husband,' I shouted.  
  
	"'How is this happening? Can I stop it?' he sobbed.  
  
	"'I'm not really sure. I think the changes are genetic but reversible. Dr  
	Bexley would have to know more. I could phone and ask her?'  
  
	"'Not that spoilt whore,' he spat.  
  
	"Sorry lover but you HAD just fired me.  
  
	"'OK, I heard somewhere that she had gone off somewhere anyway,' I  
	said.  
  
	"'But what am I going to do now. My body now has curves that I can  
	only describe as being dangerous. Hell even I fancy myself!' John said.  
  
	"'I tell you what. How about I make you feel like a real man again?' I  
	offered.  
  
	"'Sure.'  
  
	"I promised you that I wouldn't be to explicit but I have to give you  
	some taste.  He led me upstairs to bed and we rapidly stripped off.  
	None of the gentle but erotic undressing you and I do by the way.  
  
	"As his womanly arms began to stroke the curve of my spine my hands  
	gently began to explore his firm, womanly ass. My hands traced the  
	delicate curves of his body and I half expected him to protest but the  
	'Hmmm,' I got indicated otherwise.  His small hands gently caressed  
	my breasts, causing me immense pleasure.  As his tongue moved to  
	stroke my nipples, my hands also began to clutch at his rounded  
	shoulders. By this time he was fully erect and itching to mount me.  
	Men are so impatient!  
  
	"'How about a 69 first?' I asked.  
  
	"'Sure!' was his reply.  
  
	"Sorry, Lover, I promised not to go into too much detail so I have cut  
	the next hour or so out."  
  
I stopped reading at this point. How could she 69 him? I though I was  
the only one she 69'd. I was right not to trust them. I read on, grimly  
fascinated. The anger I felt at being betrayed in this way growing as I  
read each word.  
  
	"After he had come we both lay down exhausted. The memory of his  
	warm breath and tongue on and in me still giving me pleasure  
	prompted me to ask. 'This isn't so bad is it? Not many men can  
	experience life as woman. You might enjoy the other side for a while.'  
  
	"'I didn't realise women's skin was so sensitive,' he said.  
  
	"'If things go on as they are you may out a lot more about women. But  
	how about it? Do you want to give being a real woman a try, if the time  
	comes?' I asked.  
  
	"'I'll think about it, but what about sex?'  
  
	"'We'll let that sort itself out,' and with that we drifted off to sleep.  
  
	"Sorry about that my love but I felt I had to lay some background  
	down.  I can hardly wait to give him the next slice, but I must now wait  
	until he has recovered. What part next do you think? I'll surprise you.  
	John has the makings of an excellent partner, but from what I've seen  
	so far Jane Norton isn't in your league (especially in the licking  
	department). Maybe a phone call from you to give me my new job back  
	could be the prelude to us making a threesome? Thinking about it.  
	Wait until my next mail before phoning.  
  
	"Until then  
  
	"All my love Cathline..."  
  
As the mail scrolled off the screen I began to get aroused at the thought  
of a threesome, but I had no time for distractions. It's a shame, dearest  
Cathline, that your fate had been decided in that 69 session with your  
husband, but I would not be betrayed a second time.  
  
Whilst I was sunning myself, in my too skimpy swimsuit, my butler  
came out holding the phone.  
  
'It's for you, Madam.' he said.  
  
'Sorry to trouble you, Liz, but I have some news on James/Jane.' Vickie  
said.  
  
So much had gone on, that I had forgotten about him. He was a very  
early part of my plan and he had been rendered harmless. Or so I  
thought.  
  
'Is he/she all right?' I asked.  
  
'I got a letter from his psychiatrist saying that he had been admitted to  
a sanatorium sometime ago with Gender Identity Disorder.'  
  
'I'm not surprised.' Good that bit went just as planned.  
  
'He's fine, but he will not be returning to work, ever.' Vickie said sadly.  
  
'Sure, thanks for letting me know. In that case I'll give Cathline  
Richards his job. I regret firing her. It was a mistake on my part,' I  
said.  
  
'Do you want me to tell her?' Vickie asked.  
  
'No. I need to pop round to apologise. I'll do it.' I said.  
  
'I never thought I'd see the day when Doctor Elizabeth Bexley made a  
mistake,' Vickie said.  
  
Sorry, sister, I have made no mistake, I thought.  
  
'It comes to all of us. Now let me be, my champagne is getting warm.' I  
said and hung up.  
  
Perfect. I now had the excuse to contact Cathline and pay a visit. Now  
I had just to wait for the E-mail.  
  
I made another call. This time to my bank. I arranged for 12 million to  
be transferred from my vault in the US to another in New Zealand.  
Access was to be via safe deposit key. This was to be my nest egg if it  
should prove difficult or dangerous to move back to the US. I had liked  
New Zealand and could easily live there if I had to. Everyone needs a  
bolt hole if required.  
  
Three days later, and with just over a month to go, another E-mail  
arrived. This time as an E-mail advert for some strange cult.  The  
picture was of a temple in the mountains and the message required  
private key three to decode.  
  
  
	"Hello Again Lover  
  
	"My husband is now the proud owner of two very shapely legs, and I  
	must say that Jane's face looks very beautiful. It has this almost feline  
	quality about it. Sorry, I'm getting ahead of myself. Here's how it  
	happened.  
  
	"I was in a hurry to get things moving again and so I made him  
	another special pizza. This time with three doses in. I pushed his  
	limits, I know, but legs count about the same as arms in change terms,  
	so I wanted to try it out.  Almost right away he screamed 'My head  
	hurts, stop it Cath please...'  
  
	"His blonde hair was turning raven black and growing rapidly. His  
	small delicate hands clutched at his face as the bones reshaped into an  
	oval shape.  His nose changed shape until it was, well, cute and the lips  
	reformed to become much fuller and luscious. Showing thru his now  
	short hair, I noticed that his ears were a different shape. I could almost  
	say elfin, but not really that much. Tears streamed down his face as his  
	eyes seemed to go inside his head. A few seconds later they re-emerged  
	a very feline green in color. His voice was higher too.   
  
	"'Noo!' he sobbed.  
  
	"Just as his strength returned and he managed to stand, he fell over  
	again, as this time I saw the flesh begin to ripple on both of his legs.  
	His feet seemed to shrink and his toes reshaped to form small feet. His  
	calf muscled reshaped to form smooth curves and his once hairy legs  
	were now smooth. His knees also reshaped as the drug worked it's way  
	up to his thighs. His thighs too became much more curved and firm  
	looking. Jane really has a nice pair of pins.  
  
	"He looked down at his legs, attached to his shapely form and began to  
	cry.  
  
	"'I can't cope. I thought I could, but I can't!' he sobbed.  
  
	"'Don't worry dear, we are stronger than this.' I said.  
  
	"'Pass me a mirror,' he asked.  
  
	"I went into the bedroom and got a mirror for him.  
  
	"'I-I'm beautiful,' he said in his new dulcet tones. By the way lover, I  
	never noticed before I heard him that your voice is AMAZING. Yours  
	is so sexy but so oh I dunno, his a little, well smooth and feline. I guess  
	I could start calling him 'cat' or something. What do think lover?"  
  
I stopped reading the mail.  
  
'No Way,' I said out loud. I've quite enough Kat's to deal with, thank  
you very much, I thought. I went back to the letter...  
  
	"'You're stunning, darling. At least Jennifer had taste. Have you  
	thought anymore about trying out my proposal?' I asked. He was still  
	looking at his reflection in the mirror and trying out his new face.  
  
	"'I guess I have no choice now. I practically am a woman now,' John  
	said.  
  
	"'Do you want to go out anywhere?' I asked.  
  
	"'How about for some pizza?' John said.  
  
	'Fine, but you mustn't protest when I dress you how I want you dressed.  
	As far as you are concerned you are now a lady.'  
  
	"'But I don't want to be a lady. I want to be me back again. I'm  
	agreeing to this out of curiosity, not desire. Inside I HATE it!' He said  
	in what tried to be a forceful way. He is still not used to his new voice,  
	methinks.  
  
	"'Fine. Wait here for a minute,' and I went upstairs.  
  
	"What should he wear, I thought. Something too sexy and it might put  
	him off. He hasn't any tits yet which will mean he will need to wear  
	padding in his bra. His cock will show thru any of my tight skirts and  
	leggings. So I guess jeans and sweater will have to do. I really want to  
	dress him, as I dress, short skirts and revealing tops but he hasn't the  
	figure yet to carry it off. The last thing I want to do is scare him away.  
	So I brought out a pair of my stretch jeans, baggy sweater and my  
	wonder-bra (I know I don't need it but sometimes it's good to be larger  
	than life).  
  
	"He put on the jeans without complaint. His lovely legs slipped in with  
	no problems at all. My jeans were a little loose around the waist. I  
	guess Jane Norton is smaller in that department. He turned around,  
	admiring his shapely butt.  
  
	"'Wow, what an ass,' he said.  
  
	"'Try this on,' I said and handed him the bra.  
  
	"His face saddened at the sight of it. 'I'm not sure about this,' he said.  
  
	"'Look, you have a woman's body, a woman's face and a woman's butt.  
	There is no way in hell you can pass as a man now. The public expect  
	a woman to have breasts, so you must have them as well.' I said, my  
	voice tinged with concern.  
  
	"'OK, pass it here.' He spent several minutes trying to put it on and my  
	amusement was growing by the second.  
  
	"'Let me have a go,' and I put the bra on him in about 30 seconds.  
  
	"'I can manage the sweater, thanks,' and he put it on.  
  
	"He walked over to the mirror and stared at his reflection. Where he  
	half expected to see a very poor image of a woman. You know, like  
	some TV who obviously can't pass to save his life. There stood instead  
	a very attractive young lady of 29. The breasts weren't real and you  
	could see a small bulge where there shouldn't be, but that really was  
	about it'  
  
	"'Ready?' I said.  
  
	"'Ready,' he answered and we walked out.  
  
	"The journey was uneventful. At the Pizza Place a nice waitress with a  
	cute ass asked us 'Table for two, ladies?'  
  
	"'Yes please' I answered, looking with amusement at my husbands face  
	on being called a lady, and then with a little more pleasure at the sight  
	of his green eyes giving the waitress the once over.  
  
	"'Smoking or non smoking?' she added.  
  
	"'Non, please.' I said and the waitress led us to a table in a secluded  
	corner of the restaurant.  
  
	"John looked very pensive as he sat down. I knew he had been hiding  
	his real feelings from me since this started. He was like that, had to be  
	strong to protect the wife. So I asked him, 'Tell me how you really feel,  
	John. You have been hurting inside since this whole thing began. I  
	know that you are not really taking this as well as you would like me to  
	believe. Please tell me,' I placed his small hand on mine and for a  
	moment our eyes met. Love looked back at me.  
  
	"A tear formed in his eye as he said 'Hunny, I don't know how to feel. I  
	have been, am being, robbed...no, raped of everything I am. Everything  
	I knew has been thrown out. Yes, parts of me like being like this, but  
	others scream out in terror'.  
  
	"'Terror of being a woman, or of the unknown,' I asked.  
  
	"We stopped talking as the cute waitress returned.  
  
	"'Are you ready to order?' she asked.  
  
	"'Yes please, I'll have a small Hawaiian and Jane here will have...'  
  
	"Green eyes looked at me as to say 'Jane???' but they recovered quickly.  
  
	"'I'll have a large super with all the trimmings,' John or Jane? said.  
  
	"'Madam realises that is a very large portion,' The waitress said.  
  
	"'I can always take it away,' was the reply.  
  
	"I ordered a couple of white wines as well and the waitress left.  
  
	"'Jane?' he said.  
  
	"'Sorry it was the first ladies name that came into my head. I can't call  
	you John in public, can I?'  
  
	"'I suppose not.'  
  
	"Sensing that the conversation was drifting away from the subject I  
	wanted to talk about, namely how he felt. 'You said earlier that you  
	didn't know if to be afraid of being female or the unknown. Which is it  
	to be?'  
  
	"'I suppose a little of both, but mostly the latter,' he said.  
  
	"This made me very happy. There was scope for some fun here. Still  
	on for a threesome, lover? Oh, and lover, while I still have your  
	attention, I am going to give him another slice in two days time. You  
	can call around then if you wish to watch. It could be fun if you know  
	what I mean.  
  
	"'I think that's the right attitude. I could give Dr Bexley a call to see if  
	she can help.' I suggested.  
  
	"'I don't like that woman, she always seemed to have double motives  
	for things. Plans within plans within plans, if you know what I mean.'  
	he said.  
  
	"'Nonsense. I said. I don't blame her for firing me. She was doing what  
	she thought was best, in any case, do you want to be cured? Because I  
	suspect she's the only one that can do it.'  
  
	"'If you say so,' he said sulkily.  
  
	"The pizza arrived shortly afterwards.   
  
	"We talked about this and that, mainly about normal things. He was  
	really making an effort to try and keep a level head. However, he  
	turned back to the subject that had been dominating our lives.  
  
	"'Do you know the most difficult part of all this?' he asked.  
  
	"'What's that?'  
  
	"'Knowing that I may not be able to make love to you anymore. Sure  
	being a woman is kinda interesting if I knew it would be just for a day.  
	I suspect most men have wondered what it would be like, but a woman  
	forever? I'm not so sure' He said.  
  
	"'I understand. Dr Bexley must know how to turn you back, so enjoy  
	the here and now.'  
  
	"'But, I fancy myself everytime I look down, or in a mirror. I keep  
	thinking wow what an ass, but then realise it's mine. I'm not sure I  
	could want a man if you know what I mean'  
  
	"'That's a relief. I don't want my husband running off with another  
	man. Listen, I love you because of who you are. I'm sure there's things  
	two women can do that's fun, if you know what I mean. We are getting  
	too far ahead of ourselves in anycase. Let's see what Dr Bexley has to  
	say.'  
  
	"'Sure. It's fun being like this, for a while anyway.' was his reply.  
  
	"I, as usual managed to finish my pizza but John could only eat about a  
	quarter of his.  
  
	"'I used to be able to eat a whole one of these,' he said.  
  
	"'You're almost a woman now, and women generally have smaller  
	appetites. You can take it with you.' I added.  
  
	"We left the restaurant and I wanted to go onto a club but he was  
	feeling very tired.  
  
	"When we got in, I playfully stroked one of his legs, but he recoiled  
	away.  
  
	"'Not tonight. I'm shattered. I think it's my body's way of telling me  
	that it needs a rest after all the changes it has gone through.'  
  
	"I plotted my next course of action and followed him upstairs. I really  
	can't wait to show him what two women can do. Or could that be  
	three?  
  
	"Cathline...  
  
	"P.S. I will phone you tomorrow at 18:34"  
  
I finished reading the mail. This was better. No sordid encounters, just  
data.  The idea of a threesome with John, Cathline and me was very  
appealing but I must save all my strength, both emotional and physical,  
for the days that lie ahead, maybe. There was now just under three  
weeks left. I had to hurry this up somehow. I had an idea. I would use  
part of my revenge drug on John, to force the last change. I'd take her  
up on the threesome, if the opportunity arose. It would probably be my  
last time as me, for a while anyway. I wondered if my erogenous zones  
would change once I transformed into Kat?  
  
I spent another lazy day lounging by the pool. Well, actually I swam  
six miles straight, but I had let off from my usually stringent workout  
for now. I was now fitter, stronger and faster than I had ever been. I  
wondered if Cathline would notice the difference.  
  
My watch said 18:36. Where was she? I jumped into the pool to do  
another few lengths.  
  
Half an hour later, the butler called. 'Two ladies to see you, madam.'  
  
It MUST be them, I thought.  
  
'Show them in, and by the way, you can take the rest of the day off, as  
can the rest of the staff,' I said.  
  
'Thank you, madam.' and the butler turned and walked off.  
  
Hmmm, to get out or to swim casually, I wondered. Stay in the pool, I  
think.  
  
I thought I had been found out when I saw Kat walk up to the pool.  
However, I was very much relieved when I saw Cathline following  
behind. I hadn't really expected the changes to match so perfectly.   
  
'Hullo, Cathline. I was going to phone you,' I said.  
  
'To gloat no doubt, you evil corrupt bitch!' John said.  
  
I put on my shocked face.  
  
'Shut up, John.' Cathline said.  
  
'John?' I said.  
  
'It's a long story. What did you want to talk to me about, Liz?' asked  
Cathline.  
  
'You remember James. He has had to resign due to medical problems. I  
thought you might like his job.'  
  
'Wait a second, You fired her and now expect her to come back as your  
lackey?' John said.  
  
'I suspect she hasn't told you the real reason why I fired her,' I said.  
  
'Yes, she did. You fired her on a whim, something about not matching  
up to your standards,' John said.  
  
'What I actually fired her for was for fighting with Jennifer Porter.  
They were having a regular cat fight until I walked in. I had no choice  
but to fire the both of them. I regretted firing Cathline afterwards, but  
had no opportunity to re-employ her until now. Since the job I have  
offered her is as my deputy of the entire lab, it's a significant step up.  
So, 'John', I think you owe me an apology,' I said.  
  
Kat's face looked sorry.  
  
'Sorry. I've misjudged you from the start' he said.  
  
'Apology accepted. How about some champagne, both of you?' I asked.  
  
'Please,' The 'happy' couple replied.  
  
'Excuse me, I'll just get out another bottle. This one is warm.' I said as  
I got out of the pool.  
  
Now was an ideal time to slip in some of my 'treats' I had in store for  
HIM. The fine, gray powder was a powerful aphrodisiac and would  
make them much more open to my feminine wiles. In John's glass, I  
put in his last dose (orgasm dependant) plus some fixer (delay three  
weeks). That would teach Cathline to betray me and it would also serve  
as my final test. The only pill I took was a birth control one.  
  
I quickly went outside and handed the glasses to them. I dived back  
into the pool.  
  
'Now do you want to tell me why you keep calling this lady, John?' I  
said.  
  
Cathline outlined everything (missing out the really hot bits I might  
add). How she thought that Jennifer was doing this to spite them. How  
she thought it could have something to do with Project 2322 and what  
else could they expect to happen.  
  
'First things first. I think you should both join me in the pool while I  
have a think,' I said.  
  
'But we've no costumes with us,' John said.  
  
'That's OK. You can skinny dip if you like.'  
  
'I'm game, if you are,' said Cathline, and she gave me a knowing look.  
 
'I'm not sure,' John said.

'Look here John, or is it Jane, You've nothing I haven't seen hundreds 
of times and since you cannot corrupt someone who is already 'evil and 
corrupt'. I don't see that is makes the difference. Come on, live a little. 
All my servants are gone for the evening so we are completely alone' I 
said.

'And besides, you have been eyeing me up since you got here' I added.

'OK, what have I got to lose'. he said.

As Cathline stripped off revealing her comely form (how I had missed 
that, this past few weeks), John did the same.  He really did look a 
funny sight. Just like dear Kat, but with no tits or pussy. His male 
organ hung down, looking very lost on his curvy form.

'The sweater didn't do you justice,' I said to John.

'That's your opinion,' he retorted.

We swam around for a while until Cathline dunked my head under 
water in a playful fashion. As I swam got up I allowed myself a quick 
stroke up her thigh. Her shiver that followed was not because of the 
cold. I chased after her in the pool, easily out swimming her and began 
to dunk her in the same way.

'That's no way to treat my wife,' I heard John say as he swam over and 
tried to dunk me. Being taller and stronger than him, he had no 
chance. I 'accidentally' brushed my leg over his cock, and looking 
down at the once limp organ expand, I knew that he was getting turned 
on.

I got out of the pool and ran swiftly to the other side to avoid my water-
bound pursuers.

Just as I was about to dive in I heard a yelp from John. 'My God! My 
God! My God!' he was saying.

Cathline pulled him over to one side and shouted, 'Look Liz!'

I stared at his chest. His nipples did seem a little larger than before, 
and I could see the beginnings of breasts beginning to form on his 
chest. Well timed, Cath, I thought. His hands were clutching at his 
ever swelling bosom, whilst his face looked down in disbelief. We 
pulled him out of the pool noticing that his chest now sprouted two, 
proud and firm female breasts. His nipples were erect from arousal 
rather than the cold.

Cathline put her hand to one of her husbands 'assets' and stroked a 
nipple. This was a moment between wife and wife, I guess. His 
response was 'Hmmmm. That's very nice!' and he reached up and 
planted a kiss firmly on the teat of her nipple.

I coughed not wanting to be left out in all this.

'That was incredible,' I said.

My words fell on deaf ears as the couple continued their passionate 
session. I had noticed her hand stroking his breasts in the same way as 
she did mine. I was surprised that he did not react in a stronger way to 
suddenly growing breasts, but I suspect that my gray powder was the 
reason behind it. Her hand was stroking his cock and the other, his 
breasts. He was almost inactive, his face red with pleasure. He was 
either resting or overwhelmed at the sensations he could now feel.

'Is he all right?' I said a little louder.

Again my only answer was increased passion from the couple. He had 
woken up from his earlier 'trance' and was gently touching her around 
her clitoris. She began to moan softly as his finger went inside her. I 
had had enough of this and decided to join in. If you can't beat them 
join them.

John's face looked startled to feel another pair of hands began to stroke 
him. Cathline's response was to say, 'come on in.'

I stripped off my costume and saw with some pleasure that John's eyes 
were wide, ogling my long legs, curved, perfectly muscled body, and 
full, but let me assure you, very firm breasts.

Cathline made room for me, and I was soon made to feel welcome as a 
hand (I think it was Johns!) stroked my thigh. I began to respond 
touching him in kind. I couldn't help but note down the finer details of 
Kat's body, knowing that I must become familiar with every part of it. 
Cathline was feeling left out and so said 'John, what do you say we pay 
the hostess back for her hospitality?'

'Agreed,' he panted. With the combined strength of two of them I had 
no chance as they rolled me onto my back. Cathline pinned my arms, 
her breasts, just nudging my face. John's legs pinned mine, spread 
outwards revealing my pussy to the world. He began to kiss my torso 
and I became very much aroused. 
 
I started to nibble Cathline's tits. I could feel myself getting very wet as 
John began to touch my clit. I moaned, louder and louder, as I felt his 
fingers go inside me. I tried to move my hands and legs, but they were 
held firm as my two lovers continued.

'Lets really thank her,' John said.

I saw John begin to move into a more upright position, his new breasts 
tauntingly out of reach. I could see from the way his was going to move 
he wanted to fuck me. Why do men always want to penetrate so 
quickly.

Still in a few weeks he'd have to learn differently. I was so moist that 
he slipped inside with almost no fuss and, ohhhh! It had been too long 
since a man had had me. Cathline was now touching, stroking and 
caressing Johns face, body and breasts, and he was kissing her as well. 
He began to move inside me, his now fully erect dick rubbing against 
my clit. 

Suddenly my hand was free and Cathline's pussy was exposed. I 
touched it's moist warm clit and she almost jumped. 'Ratbag!' She 
teased, and with her spare hand began to caress my breasts again.

John was now thrusting with all his might. His womanly voice 
moaning 'yes!' ever louder. Once again we were in concert. When this 
was all over I would have to arrange for another threesome with 
someone else! All three of us reached orgasm together, our bodies 
shaking and flushed with the waves of pleasure. The warm, wet feeling 
inside me told me that John had just come, and he collapsed on top me, 
too spent to move. Cathline and I continued for a while, and I offered 
to give her a good licking but she was too exhausted. Not enough time 
in the gym, Cathline.

We lay there cuddling, almost asleep for sometime. I could hear the 
soft moans of John as his orgasm continued for sometime. Well, I 
expected that.

'Hmm, I must go and clean myself up,' John said and he got up, looked 
down and screamed loudly.

As planned his dick had been replaced by a vagina. He was now all 
woman. The powder had obviously worn off because he broke down 
into tears sobbing quietly to himself. Cathline played the concerned 
wife beautifully, whispering consoling words into his ears.

'I'll go and get dressed,' I said. But first I jumped naked into the pool to 
wash off all that remained of John. Getting out of the other side of the 
pool I ran into the house.

I chose my normal attire around the house, tight cycling shorts with a 
T-shirt (if you've got it flaunt it) and went back downstairs.

John was still upset, but he seemed a little better.

'Listen, I need to work on a cure for this,' I said. 'How about I shout 
you a holiday where you can get away for a while, come to terms with 
the changes and all that.'

John looked at me with tearful eyes. 'Why did you do it?'

'Do what?' He couldn't have known, could he?

'Make love to me, us. I never thought of you like that and certainly not 
Cathline.'

'I don't know. Maybe it was the champagne, maybe I'm lonely living up 
here on my own or maybe I just enjoy girls company.'

'I have misjudged you Dr Bexley. You have been very kind to us, given 
everything you have to help us, and we would love to go on holiday,' 
John said.

'Excellent.'

'But what about passports and all the papers John will need?' Cathline 
asked.

'Leave that to me. I'll arrange everything. Just provide me with some 
passport photos.'

'Liz, Thanks again,' Cathline said.

The day was getting on and I needed to spend the evening putting the 
finishing touches to my scheme. 'I'm sorry, but I want to get on this 
right away'

'OK, Bye' They both got dressed and left. Cathline was right. It was 
funny seeing John try to put on a bra, especially with real breasts this 
time.

I got an E-mail a day or so later.

"Hi Lover,

"John is still finding it hard living as a woman. He keeps wanting to 
stand up to pee, and when he forgets it just rubs it in. He has gone 
right off sex for the moment, but the month long middle east tour you 
shouted us has gone a long way to cheering him up. I still call him, 
him, because inside he still really is a man and still my husband.

"I still can't work out two things. Perhaps you will be able to fill me in 
later on.

"One. How did his dick change if I didn't give him any doses. I assume 
that you don't have any. Perhaps the effects of the drug are cumulative?

"Two. Why did we feel so sexy that day? John simply isn't interested at 
the moment. Why? Did you spike our drinks, you naughty girl?

"He is really looking forward to Egypt at the start and end of the tour, 
as am I. He also likes the name you 'chose' for him. Jane Norton it is. 
The passports and papers you got me really are very good and look 
very genuine. You'll have to tell me how you got them. On second 
thoughts I don't really want to know.

"See you in a month or so, lover.

"Cathline."

Two days before I was due to leave I cast my mind back to that fateful 
day so long ago. Did he really deserve the treatment I was about to give 
him. The answer was a firm YES. My stupid sounding last words to 
him came back to me.

'You will marry me, you will marry me.'

How could I make him live those words? Although I enjoyed being 
with women, deep down I still preferred men. I could see no way that I 
could make him heed those words every day of his life. This upset me. 
Two or more years of planning, countless lives wrecked and my new 
lovers destruction well on the way and this one little thing caused the 
whole plan to be on very shaky ground indeed.

So I did what I usually did when I wanted to think clearly. I pushed 
myself to the limits of my physical stamina and ability. Through the 
haze and pain of physical exhaustion the solution came to me.

I could just switch places with Kat. In that way he would be married to 
me, but I didn't like this for a couple of reasons. One, I had no 
intention of remaining Kat forever, and two, there's no punishment in 
that for him. There had to be another way.

To marry someone is to become one with. For HIM to become one with 
me would be to BECOME me. There was still time. A quick trip to 
Rhamnus and my schedules should only be a day or so out.

The next day, still feeling a little tired, I took the trip to Rhamnus and 
set about re-doing his dosages, this time with my DNA. It didn't 
actually take that long because all I had to do was to remove Kat's 
sequences and replace it with my own. A day later and I was ready to 
go.

The flight over was uneventful, but pleasant. I had first thought of 
using Dad's new Lear jet, but this way was better. I could slip out of the 
country either as Kat or one of my other guises and not have to worry 
about any awkward questions. Now my timing was off by one day, but 
that was no real hardship. It would just mean I would have to change 
in one single go, rather than split it over a couple of days. All that time 
in the gym and the pool would pay dividends now.  

I had to change before I met my contact. I didn't want to be seen in my 
natural shape. That would pose too many problems. Especially with 
Cathline and John hanging around Cairo for a week. The worst would 
have been to be seen by HIM and the real Kat, but they wouldn't arrive 
for another day. Plenty of time.

It's the bottom of the ninth and still all to play for..

The plane landed and I emerged into brilliant sunshine. Much to my 
relief my bag wasn't lost, although all my important stuff was in my 
hand luggage. A tense moment came at customs when my bag was 
searched but the pills aroused little suspicion. A doctor can have 
medicine with her, can't she?

I didn't really want to check in my hotel as me. A tall, auburn haired 
lady goes in, a shorter, black haired one comes out. Far too risky. 
Besides, my second set of false papers would ensure that everything 
checked out. A taxi took me to downtown Cairo, and I must admit to 
being a nervous at the things to come. I had to lie low until night in 
case John and Cathline saw me, and in all the crowds that was not a 
difficult task, apart from being one of the tallest women around.

When night came and the streets were quiet I found a secluded spot in 
which to change. Quickly checking that I had the right pill I took it. 
Hoping that it would work on me. Yuck! I could have made a mint 
flavored one. I didn't have long to wait and I sat down waiting for the 
changes to occur.

My whole body felt strange but it was in the area of my legs that felt 
the weirdest. Under my jeans, I saw flesh begin to ripple and change as 
my legs shrunk and reformed. Their shape was subtly different to my 
old legs but nice enough, I suppose. 

My arms were the next to go and they changed shape in a similar way 
to my legs. Kat's hands were a little different to mine, but still all was 
going to plan.

My head felt very woozy and I had to shut my eyes. My long auburn 
hair pulled away from my shoulders and turned raven black. I could 
feel something going on in my face. So far the change had been 
painless. I checked my watch hanging loosely around my new wrist. 
Just over five minutes gone...

Looking down at my breasts I saw them begin to change shape. Kat's 
may be a little larger than mine I guess, but, from what I had seen of 
John's, they were very nice.

The drug forced me to sleep for a few minutes as my body shape and 
hips reformed into those of Kat's. When I awoke, I got out my small 
makeup mirror. Fucking Amazing. Kat's green eyes and feline like 
features looked back at me. Checking my watch, and fastening it up 
tight again, showed that it had taken 20 minutes for me to turn into 
Kat.

'Hello, Dear Kat,' I said in my new voice. 

The world looked different from three inches smaller, but I hoped I'd 
get used to it. As I walked away and hailed a cab, a sudden wave of 
tiredness hit me. I would need my rest tonight.

I had room 117 in the Cairo Holiday Inn. I would have liked the Luxor 
or Hilton, but these were taken by my stooges. Anyway, the room was 
nice enough for a day or so. I crashed out, and didn't wake until 11am 
the next morning.

The next day was the 20th of July. Kat and HIM would be married that 
day. The thought of it made me bitter, but my new reflection in the 
mirror gave me comfort. Everything was going as planned.

A knock at the door and a swarthy cop walked in. This was to be my 
contact.

'Are you Nemesis?' he asked in accented English.

'I am,' I said.

'What is your codeword?'

'Tyche, and yours?' I said.

'Hermes,' came the reply.

'Excellent, tell me of the preparations here.'

'The man with a girl who looks like you will be taken tonight. He will 
be drugged with the drug you sent us and then returned one day later.' 
He said slowly.

'And the girl with him? Jane Norton, now Stephens?' I asked.

'She will be taken when she next leaves her hotel. This is to be done 
after the man is returned. She is to be made to take the pill which you 
will give me,' the cop said, waiting for me to do so.

I reached into my bag and got out the required pill and gave it to him. 
'Please continue.'

'She is then to be sold to the nearest Harem, and we can keep whatever 
she brings at the auction.'

'And their hotel room?' I asked.

'The recording devices are in place, Mistress Nemesis' he replied.

'Excellent. Do you remember your other instructions?'

'Yes, A lady, who's photo you are to provide, is also to be taken and 
sold to another Harem in Libya. Again, we can keep whatever she 
raises. You have the photo?'.

Again I reached into my bag. Goodbye, Cathline. I'm sorry it had to 
end this way, but life's a bitch. Serves you right for trying to use me. I 
gave him the photo.

'And the lady with her, who also looks like me?'

'She will be given false leads on this ladies location until she can 
return home when you indicate.' the cop said.

That sorts John out as well. I just hope he survives the flight back.

'You realise the penalty for failure?' I asked.

'Yes, mistress. We will not fail. We of the guild have never failed.' And 
with that, he left.

I lay in bed, trying out my new body. Although I missed my proper 
body, this one had it's compensations. The breasts were a little larger, 
which I enjoyed, and her green eyes were very sexy. As I stimulated 
my new cunt I marvelled at the new set of sensations that came with 
this new body. Kat's Orgasms felt different to mine, less frantic, but 
just as intense.

The next day a different man, this time a bell boy, was at my door.

'Nemesis?' he said.

We exchanged codewords as before.

'The man was taken and drugged last night and will be kept for 
another 15 hours. Here are the parcels you asked for.'

'Thank you. You remember what to do?'

'Yes, I will tell the police that I saw you put a parcel through a door. I 
will do this when you tell me.'

'What about the Lady we sold to a Harem in Libya?'

'That was performed without a hitch. She made nearly three hundred 
thousand dollars. The Harem she was sold into was a cruel one. Her 
companion has been led to believe she is now in Syria, and then, after 
about three weeks, he will be led back to America. 

'Perfect, That will be all.'

The parcels contained photo's of the wedding and how Kat now had 
her hair. Thankfully, my version was very similar, and could easily be 
re-styled. The bugs in their room would ensure I would be kept updated 
on all the goings on before I could make the switch.

Some time later and it was time for me to move.  I put on a long 
flowing brown skirt (it would have been knee length on the real me, 
but never mind). A white blouse came next (I think I'll keep her 
breasts, I thought). Taking the parcel with me, I went to the Luxor 
Hotel.

The room was easy to find, and the parcel was easy to put thru the 
door. I could hear nothing from inside, but I knew from the bugs that 
the kidnap had gone well.

Now all I had to do was wait back at my hotel.

I felt euphoric at the recording of the conversation held between Kat 
and HIM .
It was working. Everything was working just as I planned. His fevers, 
the genetic changes. His despair at his situation was just icing on the 
cake. Kat, to give her credit, was trying to help, but I'm afraid there 
was nothing she could do to combat my brilliance. I was glad I was 
getting rid of Kat, she's very resourceful but all her deductions would, 
alas, come too late.

Before I made the swap I checked once more that everything was OK. I 
re-read my list again to ensure that I had'nt missed anything.

James/Jane.
===========
Safely locked away. He cannot possibly link me with these events.
 
Cathline.
==========
In A Harem by now. With no chance of escape. 

My American Friends.
====================
All Kitties. The surviving ones if any, only know me by the name 
Deianeira. There is no chance of the calls being traced.

Vickie Turner.
============== 
She knows about all the projects at the lab. She could be a danger, but 
the device my 'friends' planted in the power regulators and halon tanks 
at the lab will sort her out. A nice clean blast, using Fuel Air 
Explosives, will produce a small tactical nuke size boom. Be careful, 
Vickie, I'm watching.

John.
=====
Scooting around the Middle East, trying to find Cathline. I don't envy 
him trying to get this done in a culture where women are looked on as 
second rate. See things to do later list.

The Guild.
==========
Knows me only as Nemesis and in Kat form. Even I couldn't stand up 
against the guild. So they will remain human. In any case, for them, 
reputation is everything and they would rather die than talk.

Kat.
====
About to be altered and sold into slavery in about 10 minutes. I think 
she will set a new record price when she is sold. This will keep the 
guild more than happy. 

HIM.
====
Slowly but surely turning into me. 

Things to do
============

John 
- Make sure 'John' is on the plane when HE thinks I am. 
- Let him get hold of a certain tape recording.
- Ensure 'John' Collects Kat's luggage. 

HIM
- I will make sure he visits my friendly Tattooist.
  This will accomplish three things
    1. Humiliation for him.
    2. Identification purposes for when I get my
       body back.
    3. Prevents him using the equipment at Rhamnus,
       if he finds out about it.

- If he's as clever as I thought, then he will suss me out. I can then put 
  my proposal to him.  Expect him to do anything to try and get out of
  it.

- When he is asleep, program in fail-safe codes to ensure his 
  compliance and my safety.

- Make sure he is on the verge of despair, and leave him plenty of time
  to be alone. This will speed up the process and make him blame
  himself for his lack of  self control.

Me

- Leave HIM on various pretences. Let one be an argument.

- Arrange 'to do' list when away from him.

- Switch with the real Kat.

- Ensure I change face and identity before leaving Egypt.

- Make Cassette recording of my final conversation to ensure HIS
  compliance.

- Switch last pill with a fixer pill.

- Get out some more gray powder.

- Keep up to date on all the above.

- Remember to give HIM airline tickets and passport in the name of Dr
  Elizabeth Bexley. 

- When I return I may have to disappear for a while. I like my house,
  but I mustn't return there as me if it's not safe to do so. Maybe I'll
  become a supermodel and buy it back in a year or so. New Zealand
  sounds nice in the meantime. An island would be nicer though.                 

I thought that was all. From now on I would have to roll with the 
punches. The phone rang. I answered, 'Hello?'

'Hello, Nemesis. This is Hermes. We have the Kat you asked for. She 
has been given the drug and she is going to be sold tomorrow. I will 
leave her clothes and jewellery at the reception desk. All other plans 
are in place.'

'Excellent. Keep her safe, and don't be surprised if she looks different 
in the light of day.'

That was it all done. I took Kat's clothes from reception and went back 
upstairs. I must admit to having a little cry when I saw Kat's wedding 
ring on my finger. 'Come on Liz, no time for sentimentality.' I said 
softly. I put on Kat's other clothes and left the hotel.

I was silent in the cab to the Luxor hotel. The taxi driver tried to talk 
to me in broken English, but I was having none of it. He pulled up 
outside the Luxor hotel and I gave him a generous tip.

I cautiously knocked on the door. No reply. I took Kat's room key and 
went inside.

He was laying on the floor obviously unconscious. He looked the same 
as I remembered him, maybe a little more muscular, but that would 
help my cause.  His legs were certainly not the same as I remembered 
them, as they were long, shapely and very feminine. I looked down at 
my 'Kat' legs and then at his. I was a little jealous.  

He slowly stirred and his eyes opened

'What did you do? You took one, didn't you?' I said, looking very 
concerned.

'No, two,' and HE explained his(flawed) reasoning to me

'You stupid idiot 'I shrieked, 'Can't you see the narcotic is
adjusting your thought patterns and probably your maths to allow it
to fool you into speeding up the transformation. That's how
Elizabeth was to stop you from dying, by making the drug seduce you
into giving your body enough time to rest by making you take a
multiple dose.'

'What have I done' He started to sob.

'How long?'

'About five hours'

'Can I stay and watch?' I asked with a curious look. I've always wanted
to see a body change..

'You are sick!' Was his bitter reply.

'No just curious,' I said with a mischievous grin.

At that moment he started to convulse and he lost conciousness
again. Interesting how the body forces sleep to preserve energy.

Hang on a second, I thought, I can see ripples under his body. Yes his 
body is changing. The sound of bones re-arranging was horrible (did I 
sound like that when I got Kat's body?). His muscular torso was now 
changing, becoming tauter as his muscles and flesh reshaped to fit his 
new bone structure. I watched fascinated as curves formed, as did my 
firm, flat stomach. I noticed that his body was taking on the same 
shape as I had when I donated the DNA. Could be useful for an eternal 
youth drug maybe?

His body now very much resembled my old one, but my hand pressed 
to his chest showed that his internal organs we still changing. This 
meant that he should be out for a while. I took the opportunity to listen 
to the previous conversations between HIM and Kat that I had missed.

It sounded like I had got rid of Kat just in time. Another day or so and 
she may have rumbled me, smart girl.

He awoke sometime later. 'Which bit,' He managed to say.

'That was amazing! I have never seen anything like it' I said.

I recalled some lines from a song I heard a long time ago.

'You can't brush me under the carpet, you can't hide me under the 
stairs. The custodian of your private fears, your leading actor of 
yesteryear, who as you crawled out of the alleys of obscurity, sentenced 
to rejection in the morass of anonymity.

'You who I directed with a lovers will, you who I let hypnotise the lens. 
You who I let bathe in the spotlight's glare. You who wiped me from 
your memory like a greasepaint mask, just like a greasepaint mask.

'But now I'm your snake in the grass, the ghost of film reels past.
I'm the producer of your nightmare and the performance has just 
begun, it's just begun...'

      
BOOK 3: Kat O'Nine Tales 
===================== 

	"Come now Watson, The game is afoot."

	Sherlock Holmes.
 
 
1. A Tale of two Genders - James's/Jane's Tale. 
=============================================== 
 
I wrote down in my journal 
 
The purpose of this log is to record my feelings and occurrences since the  
accident('P'Day) that gave me a pussy. I hope it will give me the strength  
to cope and provide me with a log to record my progress so far. If I miss  
bits out or this is a bit disjointed then sorry but I hope I'll be able to put  
everything down.  
 
P Day +1 
 
It still feels strange when I walk, having a pussy that is. It's certainly odd  
going into the men's and sitting down to pee but I can't help that. My ex  
fiancee freaked out when I told her my news about  the 'accident' at the  
lab yesterday. I had hoped she would be understanding and help me get  
thru this but no, she packed her stuff and left pretty quickly.  So much for  
undying love. 
 
I don't really blame her after all how would YOU react if your fiancee  
came back and said. 'Darling these been an accident at the lab oh and by  
the way I've a cunt instead of a dick now.'. I wasn't as blunt as that but  
the message was the same. So here I am mostly man but fundamentally  
female. I'm confused... 
 
P Day +3 
 
I'm getting lonely now, why did I ask to have some time off. Am I James  
or Jane though. The one compensation is that my pussy is much more  
sensitive than my cock ever was but I do so miss the feeling of an  
erection. The weather has improved so I think I'll get out. 
 
Liz phoned to see how I am. She's offered to pay any counselling or  
hospital bills needed to get myself sorted out. I guess she feels a little  
guilty but I'm sure it was an honest mistake. All I have to do is arrange  
things with Vickie and I'll get the best care money can buy. I'll keep this  
as a last resort though. 
 
P Day + 7 days 
 
Now I AM confused my period started today, I thought that I'd only been  
given Cathline's pussy, now it seems I have her 'plumbing' as well. How  
do women go thru this every month?  
 
Only one hiccup, my ex's sanitary towels don't fit properly in men's  
briefs and I ended up with blood inside my jeans. This means from now  
on I'll have to wear panties. I'll have to go out tomorrow and get some. 
 
P Day + 8 Days 
 
I drove to the mall in silence. I guess buying panties is a big deal after  
all. What size am I? How do I tell? 
 
The lady in the shop was very helpful but a little surprised that I wanted  
just plain ones for my girl friend. Still at least I won't leak into my jeans  
now. 
 
I got home and tried them on. They were a little tight around the hips(as  
to be expected) but very comfortable. Their silky texture on my skin made  
me quite turned on. I noticed that my bush peeped out above the top of  
them but I guess that's normal or do women shave there? 
 
I really need someone I can talk to about this. 
 
P Day + 10 days 
 
I'm sure my nipples are growing. All those female hormones from my  
period is causing me to grow tits!!! I sure hope they shrink back down  
again. I didn't do much today again, I guess I'm becoming a slob. Why  
did this have to happen to me... 
 
P Day + 14 Days 
 
I now have fledgling breasts they are about 32B. Even though they are  
tiny compared to 'proper' tits I'm still uncomfortable with them. Yes  
they are fun to play with and give me great pleasure but I don't really  
want them. I tried to do some jogging today but I was very conscious of  
my chest bouncing up and  down so I stopped after about a mile or so.  
Boy do these things bounce a lot. 
 
At least my period is over. 
 
Am I man or a woman? 
 
P Day + 18 Days 
 
I've had enough now I've taken Liz up on her offer and I'm now booked  
into therapy for a top New York shrink. I've also decided to stay in an  
asylum for my own good, I'll need all the care and  attention I can get if  
I'm to get over this. I want to lead a normal life but I'm so confused. 
 
I want to be a man but my body says and is otherwise. I know all about  
surgery but nothing conventional can restore my manhood. 
 
P Day + 6 Months 
 
I've now settled into a routine of sorts. Dr Kelly really is very good. She's  
a small blonde about at about 38 with deep brown eyes and still in  
reasonable shape despite having two kids. She's recommended that I  
consider surgery to make myself fully female looking but I know I'll  
make a ugly woman. My face is too square and feet and hands too large.  
Why me?, What am I, Who am I? 
 
The asylum is actually very good, not at all like the grim scenes you see  
on TV. It's actually like a secure nursing home and the quality of care is  
very, very good. New York is nice ,from what I've seen of it which is not  
much. The staff stated on several occasions that I'm well enough to live  
outside but I'm not ready yet in my own mind. Dr Kelly agrees with me. 
 
I dread to think what this is costing Liz's firm. 
 
My breasts are now a modest 34B and have been so for about two  
months. I'm now comfortable wearing a bra and panties but still hate the  
middle week of the month.  I dress uni-sex style with jeans and sweaters  
to hide my 'assets'. I realise I have to make a decision soon about the  
surgery but I'm reluctant to do so. What I want to know I how is Liz's  
DNA surgery coming on. I could really do with it about now. 
 
P Day + 18 Months 
 
These past few months I've drifted between insanity and confusion.  
Although I'm now off the medication part of me still craves for the  
freedom of madness. This means that I'm still not allowed out on  
medical grounds. I'm still sane enough however to realise that I still need  
treatment. 
 
I sat in my room watching the TV, just randomly skimming channels  
when I caught the end of a news broadcast. A very nice looking presenter  
with blonde hair, brown eyes and powerdressed to the hilt was saying. 
 
"And the news today is that Dr Elizabeth Bexley, multi-millionairess and  
manager of TGEN corp's top research lab is facing trial for the brutal  
murder of Jane Stephens nee norton at JFK airport." 
 
My jaw dropped surely this must be some mistake. Liz would never kill.  
The news continued. 
 
"Dr Bexley is alleged to have flown to Egypt where the new Mr and Mrs  
Stephens were on honeymoon and tried to break it up. When that was not  
successful she robbed a downtown gunshop and lay in wait at the airport  
where she shot Jane Stephens once in the head with a small firearm. 
 
Mrs Stephens was killed instantly and Dr Bexley was wounded in the  
shoulder by the airport police. Mr Stephens is nowhere to be found but is  
understood to still be in Egypt. Over to the gunshop owner for this  
exclusive interview." 
 
A burly unshaven man appeared on screen, trying to look macho. I guess  
he felt a bit sheepish about being done over by a girl. Still he didn't know  
how strong Liz could be. He began to talk.. 
 
"Yeah I saw her, She'd be a real looker if she put her mind to it" 
 
"What exactly happened" asked the reporter 
 
"She had this large tattoo that went all the way up, and I mean all the  
way up. She distracted me and then kicked me in the y'know. I went  
down and she must've done some kind of doctor thing on me because  
when I awoke I'd been robbed and my neck hurt like shit." 
 
Since when did Liz get a tattoo, why would she get one? She was so  
proud of her body I couldn't think of her decorating it in that way. My  
thoughts turned  back to the news report. 
 
The trial is expected to take place in the next two months and If found  
guilty Dr Bexley faces  death by lethal injection. And now onto the man  
who claims that Elvis taught his roaches to sing" 
 
I was utterly bemused. At the lab we all knew about her being jilted and  
how hard she'd taken it but to kill!. Sorry that was just not possible.  
Other things didn't seem to add up. 
 
Liz was so careful she wouldn't just go in with literally all guns blazing  
even if she wanted to kill. The tattoo was also weird, maybe she got  
drunk or something. 
 
She must've had some kind of breakdown. I'll try and find out from  
Vickie at work 
      
F + 2 Days.. 
 
2. F + 2 Days Scoop Of The Day - The Journalists Tale. 
====================================================== 
 
"Thank God that's over" I said to Steve, my cameraman 
 
"You did great, mind you that lump was real pissed at being done over by  
a girl" He replied with a grin. 
 
"Sure he was. Mind you I can't work out why she would do it. I mean she  
had everything and she goes and blows it like this. She could at least of  
hired someone to do it."  
 
"Yep" Steve replied, much too busy putting the kit back in the van.  
 
"I mean if I were her I'd just have gotten over it and enjoyed life" 
 
"Yep" Steve answered again, still not concentrating on our conversation.  
He was like that, his precious equipment was his one and only love  
despite my intentions to muscle in. I began to disassemble a tripod so that  
we could get back to the station.  
      
Back in the van,driving back in the rain and traffic I decided to ask him  
for a date for the nth time. 
 
"Steve,how'd you fancy going for a drink after work?". 
 
"Sorry Steph but I've got to work on some edits for the morning show". 
 
Rats, shot down again. Steve was very nice,kind and would do anything  
to help anyone, but as far as women were concerned we were a different  
species. One day.. 
 
We arrived back after a long delay due to traffic, why does everyone drive  
like loons in the wet. The E-Mail on my battered old PC was from my  
editor, Dean. It read. 
        "Steph 
 
	See me as soon as you get in 
 
        Dean" 
 
"Ok Dean what do you want". I thought as I avoided the normal bustle of  
the office, knocked on the door and went inside. 
 
"Glad you could make it back your highness. Did your subjects get in the  
way" Dean said sarcastically.  
 
I had this reputation of being a primaddona. This was sometimes justified  
but usually not. Still it beat the Lois Lane jokes anyday. Dean had,had a  
thing against me since I refused him at some long forgotten party. I'd  
wait for Steve anyday. 
 
"What do you want Dean. I've got this Bexley murder to get ready for the  
late news". 
 
"That's what I want to talk to you about" he said. 
 
"Go ahead" I said curtly. 
 
"I know I tease you about being a princess and Lois Lane but you really  
are the best reporter I have". 
 
A complement from Dean!! Ignoring my surprised looks he continued 
 
"I need you to drop everything and look into the Bexley Murder, this is  
going to be big and I want an inside line on it. Find out everything you  
can about her, her motivations and anything as to why one of the most  
eligible women in the country would blow away someone in cold blood". 
 
Wow. The story of the year handed to me. 
 
"Great thanks , I only managed to get a few details before, what do we  
have?" 
 
"Take a seat" he said. 
 
I sat down adjusting my skirt to ensure he couldn't ogle my legs as he  
had tried to do on several occasions. Listen Steph he's starting to explain. 
 
"As far as we know it started about three years when she was jilted by  
this man". Dean handed me a photo of a man in his late twenties. Cute  
too. 
 
"How'd' they meet?" I asked. 
 
"It seems as though he was nearly killed when his car broke down out in  
the wilds, she brought him out of it and it grew from there". 
 
"I'm surprised I'd have thought she would have known better than to get  
involved in Dr-Patient relationships" I answered. 
 
"I guess loves like that" and he gave me a knowing look. 
 
"Carry on,I know he dumped her at the altar any idea why". 
 
"According to one of the guests it was because he didn't love her and  
didn't want to hurt her in the long term" Dean replied. 
 
"Not many real romantics around these days. I'd like to meet him,  
when's he due back from Egypt?. I take it he's on the next plane out". 
 
"That's the strange thing he's wasn't at the hotel room when the police  
went to tell him" Dean replied. 
 
"Very odd,perhaps he's looking for her himself" I answered. 
 
"Maybe" Dean Said.  
 
"Can I meet Dr Bexley?" I asked. 
 
"Sorry, the police won't allow it. According to sources she's acting very  
strangely. She just sits there not defending herself, only saying 'you  
wouldn't believe me If I told you the truth'. She's making no effort to try  
and free herself. It's as though she wants to die. Her parents are on their  
way and I understand it's they who have being trying to get her out on  
bail. She hasn't even appointed an attorney. The DA's office has never  
seen a suspect like it. It's almost as though she's been traumatised in  
some way" 
 
"Gunning down someone in cold blood is pretty traumatic. Maybe she  
just flipped and is only now realising what she as done" I answered. 
 
"This whole thing has got everyone puzzled. I want you get out of here  
and dig up as much as you can, don't come back until you've an  
exclusive. Here's everything we have" He passed me a blue folder which  
I took. 
 
I went to leave. 
 
"Steph?" 
 
"What!" I answered very keen to get this going. Once I got a story I  
didn't let go. 
 
"I've I feeling this is going to be big, very big. Be careful" Dean said. 
 
I went home right away to read up on this strange and chilling murder.  
 
F + 4 Days.. 
 
3. F-21 Days No Rest For The Wicked - Cathline's Tale. 
====================================================== 
 
John, sorry Jane and I took the flight to Egypt looking forward to our  
four week tour. Thanks Liz, it really makes a difference flying first class.  
John and I got real VIP treatment although I do wish he would stop  
eyeing up the air hostesses. One of them is bound to notice. 
 
Mind you I'm still annoyed that he doesn't want to flaunt his new sex at  
least a little. He insists on wearing jeans but a least he now wears T- 
shirts instead of sweaters. 
 
We arrived at the hotel too exhausted even to unpack. Once again Liz  
had excelled herself. I mean the hotel was fantastic. She had booked us  
the pent-house which lived up to it's name in everyway.  
 
A bottle of champagne was chilling by the bed with a note beside it. I  
opened it up and read it out loud 
 
        "Cathline and John. Happy second honeymoon 
 
	See you both Later 
 
        Liz". 
 
"Want to make it a real honeymoon?" I asked John. 
 
"Maybe in the morning, it's 11pm and I'm bushed. This body just can't  
keep going like my old one" John said miserably. 
 
"You're just not used to it yet, in anycase ENJOY it Liz'll turn you back  
after this trip. Just enjoy being a beautiful woman for a while". 
 
"I'm still shattered,look lets go out and explore tomorrow and I'll look  
for something that will keep us amused" John said. 
 
"Fine, here catch" And I threw him one of my old night-dresses  
 He caught it and stripped off, he's got better at taking a bra off now but  
what's inside it still fascinates him. His green eyes go wide everytime he  
looks down.. 
 
By the time he'd finished ogling I'd gotten ready and was waiting for  
him in bed. 
 
"If you want to play with them at least let me do it" I called to him in the  
bathroom. 
 
"That's ok I've done now. I wasn't playing with them I was trying to get  
my hair straight. How do you girls put up with it?" John said as he got  
into bed. 
 
"Just call it skill". I rolled over and but my arms around his back, my  
hands cuddling his breasts.  
 
"Hmm. That's one compensation of being a woman". he said 
 
We lay there just cuddling his warm body next to mine and we soon  
drifted off to sleep.  
 
John was up before me the next day and had made a respectable job of  
getting ready. He,like me respected local custom of not showing  
uncovered legs. Although I think subconsciously he did it to try and hide  
what he had become. Sorry John doesn't work. 
 
"Where to first?" I asked.  
 
"The local market. I need to get some more clothes" was the reply. 
 
"Good idea. It'll give us chance to look around a bit". 
 
We went out to brilliant sunshine. All around us were crowds of  
people,mostly Arab but the whole town was a cosmopolitan jumble of  
nationalities. The market traders were doing a brisk business and you  
could buy anything from live goats to supposed maps of ancient tombs.  
The air was thick with exotic spices and the noise of thousands of people  
talking and shouting in Arabic was amazing. Mixed in with this melting  
pot of noise just add the sound of hundreds of  chickens,goats and cattle  
and you get a scene as close to chaos as you'll ever find. 
 
John had found some long,colorful pants for himself(and me when he  
gets turned back) and was trying to barter the price down. He was having  
enormous fun and it was a relief to see him really happy since the  
transformation.  Liz I don't know how to thank you. 
 
The only downside was that we could not, in this strict culture hold  
hands or kiss in public but the buzz around us was like a narcotic. Deeper  
and deeper into the market we went in search of greater bargains such as  
exotic silks and fine jewellery. 
 
John was again trying to get the price down of a fine silk shirt when  
suddenly a rush of people began to push me further from him. I last saw  
him trying to push his way thru the crowds after me but all was lost as  
the crowd swept me away from him. I felt a hand cover my mouth, the  
smell of something and all went black. 
 
I awoke in a darkly lit, small room with only a tiny window to let in the  
dying sunlight. My head still felt woozy and the room span as I tried to  
get up. I was colder than before and in the dimness of the room saw that  
someone had undressed me and put on a much more revealing outfit. I  
looked down at the small jewelled top and even smaller panties which  
made me look and feel like a cheap belly dancing whore. I felt abused  
and violated that parties unknown had forcefully stripped me and shut  
me in this room. 
 
I walked over to the door but was unable to get there as my ankle was  
chained to the wall. In spite of my tugging it would not budge. 
 
"Hey let me out" I screamed at the top of my voice. 
 
No reply. 
 
"I'm an American Citizen I have rights here. If my government finds out  
you'll be in deep shit" I shouted louder.  
 
I repeated this until I could shout no more and sat in silence as the sun  
went down. 
 
I was asleep when he came in. He was a hooded brutish figure more  
apelike than human. He leered at me and in spite my screams and trying  
to get away fondled one of my breasts. I nearly threw up in terror but  
another Arabic voice caused the man to stop his lustful advances before I  
could do so. 
 
Where was this place? What were they going to do with me. 
 
The ape stood to one side of my a gun at the ready. Better not try  
anything I thought. 
  
A smaller swarthy looking man came in, his hair was neat and parted  
and his teeth gleamed white in the darkness of the room. He began to  
spoke in broken but well educated English. 
 
"You are wondering what you are doing here. Let me tell you." 
 
The gun pointing at my head told me to shut up and listen. 
 
"I belong to an ancient organization called, in your language 'the guild'.  
The guild was old when all of Europe was in darkness. We honor our  
greatest master Hasan Sabbah in all things.We see all and are behind  
much of the things in this world. Our employers are special people who  
appreciate our skills and our skill does not come cheap. In nearly a   
thousand years we have never failed an assignment. Our most recent and  
famous public success was the killing of your president Kennedy. So little  
American woman do not try our patience as worse things can befall you  
than what we have in mind". 
 
 He continued on his voice almost religious in tone. 
 
"Ahmed here was a little enthusiastic and he will be punished later". 
 
The ape-man presumably Ahmed looked terrified at this prospect. The  
man went on. 
 
"You will never know our employer but I can tell you what we will do  
with you. Tonight you will be taken out of the city and held with some  
fifty other women. You will then be auctioned off to the highest bidder so  
that you can serve them for the rest of your life. If you behave the rewards  
can be great just as the punishments can be terrible. 
 
And with that Ahmed and the man left the room leaving me in stunned  
silence. I was going to be someone's slave, most likely in a harem  
somewhere. God no, I must try and escape. 
 
I started screaming again. 
 
Ahmed came in pointed a gun at me which had the effect of shutting me  
up, he threw a sack at me and gestured for me to put it on. I hesitated but  
I heard the gun click as it was cocked. I put the sack on and did'nt dare  
wriggle. I  was manhandled over presumably Ahmed shoulder and could  
feel the cold metal of the gun at my head as I was taken up some stairs. 
 
I lay in the trunk of a car as it drove for what seemed like hours until it  
finally stopped. I could feel the heat of the day thru the sack as I was  
placed inside. I could hear other women's voices jabbering away in  
Arabic or some other language. I felt my ankle being chained again and I  
blinked as the sack was removed and the full light of a desert sun hit my  
face.  
 
At the sight of me some of the women stared at me however one came as  
close as her chain would allow. 
 
"Hello, You English?" She said slowly. 
 
"American, Where am I?" 
 
"You are in what you call Libya" She looked me up and down as though  
examining me and said. 
 
"You are good. You will fetch good price. Many men here want  
Americans". 
 
"Can we escape?" I asked. 
 
"Many have tried, all have failed, all have gone" was the chilling reply. 
 
"When I am sold can I escape?" I asked. 
 
"Depends, if you are good and you can be trusted you may be sent to find  
other slaves. Guild will come for you if you run". 
 
I knew from my brief run in with the guild that I could not escape that  
way. I really was doomed to be in a harem unless I could get a message to  
John or someone else. If I can I'll get Liz to help; she'll save me. 
 
"How come you know so much?" I asked. 
 
I was chief girl for another master. He died and now I am being sold as  
part of his property' was the reply. 
 
"What's your name?" I asked. 
 
"We are not allowed names" was the reply. 
 
"Mine's Cathline" I stated. 
 
We talked for a while. It was clear from her conversation that she held  
out little hope of escape and that my life ahead was doomed to the  
sexually depraved whims of whoever brought me. 
 
Every few minutes a girl would be taken away to an area similar to a  
catwalk where the bidding would be done. Ahmed came and unchained  
me after 15 girls had been taken. As I was taken to the catwalk I looked  
around for any chance to escape. The slave girl was right we were in the  
middle of a desert and armed guards stood a regular intervals. Any  
attempt to run would be suicide. 
 
Another man, this time small and sinister looking told me in broken  
English that the more I could be sold for the better off I would be.  
Therefore I must try and tempt the buyers. 
 
I got up on the catwalk still feeling cramped after so much time being  
chained up. Some music started and I knew I had to make a show of it.   
Copying what I had seen several times in the movies I swayed my  
hips,butt and tits to the  music. I must admit to finding it quite erotic and  
found myself a little moist.  
 
The buyers were looking serious as bids came in over their mobile  
phones. As a bid came in they would shout something in Arabic to the  
sinister looking one. I must increase my chances somehow. Each wiggle  
of hip and of ass became more seductive as I imagined stripping of in  
front of John. Before I had really gotten into my stride Ahmed the ape  
grabbed my arm and pulled me off stage. 
 
"You raised $300,000. However you have been sold to Osman Rahmani.  
He is a cruel man but if you obey him you will do well." The sinister man  
said in his matter of fact tone.  
 
I was bundled into a truck with three other girls and taken to Osman's  
Harem. The other girls chatted nervously to each other. I sat silent still in  
shock and horrified what had just happened to me. I had been kidnapped  
and sold into slavery to serve some rich man's perverted fantasies. John  
where are you now, I need you please. I began to sob softly,like I had  
learned to do as a child when I wanted no-one to know I was crying.  
There must be a way out,must be. 
 
When I got to Osman's palace or whatever it should be called the four of  
us was told something in Arabic. I kind of got the message, we were now  
the property of Osman Rahmani and must behave ourselves otherwise  
bad things would happen. 
 
We were taken into a large room with a pool in the centre,surrounded by  
a highly decorated marble floor. I could hear quiet feminine whispers  
from another room off to the side and reasoned that this must be where  
the other members of the harem were. 
 
A girl came out, shorter than me but well built. She moved with the air of  
a princess. I guess she must be the 'chief girl'. She took my hand and led  
me to the room. 
 
Inside the room was filled with ornate funiture,large silk cushions were  
everywhere . Sitting on those cushions and just talking was around thirty  
other women. All were very pretty,and very naked. I felt womanly hands  
take off my top. This was one thing I wasn't going to complain out.  
Another woman put her arm around my hip and pulled down my panties  
leaving me naked and feeling aroused. 
 
The chief girl took me by the hand and gestured for me to get into the  
pool in the other room. I did so and she joined me. Hmm could be your  
lucky day Cath. 
 
No such luck however as the chief girl began to wash me with course  
soap. She did it in a harsh, rough way that nearly took my skin off. Some  
girls might like it that way but not me. After the wash she gestured to me  
to get out and kneel down on the marbled floor. This I did hoping she  
wanted some fun but all she did was call out and then kneel down. 
 
I heard footsteps and looked up to see a fat,ugly man in his fifties  
wearing elaborate clothing. Two men certainly as large as Ahmed the ape  
stood impassively by his side. These bodyguards had a holstered gun on  
their side and a large nine pronged whip in their hands. From their fear  
of this man this must be Osman Rhamani. He said to me in very poor  
English. 
 
"Bitch you will obey me. If you don't you will be punished. Disobey me  
three times and you will suffer curse of the iron. Now suck me" 
 
He took off his pants to reveal his bloated and disgusting looking  
stomach. Folds of flesh hung down giving signs of overeating and much  
drinking. He thrust his cock into my face and demanded. 
 
"Suck!" 
 
I knelt there not moving. I must not give into this man. I heard a loud  
crack and suddenly a searing pain ripped thru my exposed back. Crack  
another burning pain. I could feel blood beginning to well up on my  
back. How far can I push this. 
 
"SUCK" This time the voice was forceful. 
 
 I took his erect cock in my hands and placed it's shaft into my mouth. I  
put my lips around it and was almost sick in disgust. I could feel the  
blood pulse in the veins of his dick around my lips. He began to move it  
deeper in almost down my throat. 
 
"SUCK Whore!" He shouted. Crack! Pain! Crack! Pain! I must suck it or  
else. 
 
I began to suck on his erect dick and he started to move it deeper in.  
Revulsion and anger at being kidnapped and humilated like this boiled  
up inside me and I made the third worst mistake of my life. I bit as hard  
as I could. 
 
He screamed in pain as blood poured from his cock. I could feel the his  
warm blood inside my mouth giving me much satisfaction. He screamed  
at his two henchmen. I caught a last glimpse of one of them raising a  
pistol butt and all went dark. 
 
I awoke in pain. I was in a very dark room, almost like a dungeon. My  
arms were chained to the wall as was my spread-eagled legs. My whole  
body ached and I could feel where the lashes had cut into my back. I gave  
into the pain and passed out again. 
 
I came to I don't know how much later. Osman stood before me. 
 
"You stupid American dog. Now you will stay in chained my has long as  
it takes me to heal. Now you cannot stop me from having you. Now any  
of my men or guests can have you just like the whore of dogs you are" He  
growled. 
 
I was given water later on in the day and allowed to stretch my limbs for  
about an hour before the ape guards chained me up again despite all my  
struggles. One of the guards bent down and I was helpless as he firstly  
fondled then begun to suck my breasts. With a gap toothed grin he undid  
his pants revealing an erect cock. I screamed helpless and in pain as he  
pushed it into my slit. There was no pleasure in being penetrated in this  
way just terror. I could feel him inside me moving, thrusting and finally  
he came. He left me dripping with cum joking with his friend. I began to  
sob uncontrollably. 
 
Sometime later Osman came back down. 
 
"So my little bitch whore how did you enjoy my guards?" Osman said. 
 
It was then I made the second worst mistake of my life. I gathered as  
much spittle as I could muster and spat right in his face. 
 
He shouted in fury and stormed upstairs. 
 
Some time later he came back down and said. 
 
"Whore! you are the first I have had to do this to and it saddens me to do  
this to such a pretty face. You will learn to obey me and may this be your  
final and permanent warning". He stopped, pulled a coin out of a pocket  
and asked.  
 
"Heads or Tails?" 
 
"Heads"  I managed to croak. 
 
He flipped the coin and said "Heads it is and that means left" And with  
that went  back upstairs. 
 
A man came downstairs with an oil barrel full of coal. He set it alight  
and I saw the flames begin to shoot up into the air. The coal on the fire  
began to glow and the room became unbearably hot. The man placed  
something in the fire and left. 
 
Sometime later and the room was stifling hot and I was feeling very faint.  
The man came up to me and said "hold still!". 
 
I then saw he was holding a white hot rod of iron. It sparkled and shone  
with a hateful glow. I tried to struggle but my chains held me tight. I  
started to scream but the man but a hand over my mouth and held my  
face. As if in slow motion the glowing rod came closer and closer  
towards my left eye. A searing pain like I had never felt before entered  
my left eye and ripped thru my entire head. 
 
I screamed and screamed until in pain I passed out. 
 
I awoke still in pain but only chained by my ankle. My left eye hurt and  
hurt and hurt. I found I could see nothing from it and tried to open it. It  
just wouldn't obey. 
 
I felt something around my head and reached up to touch it, an eyepatch.  
I took it off hoping in vain that it would cause my left eye to open. It  
didn't. 
 
Gingerly I reached up a hand to touch my eye. Sure enough the lid was  
there but the eye beneath felt rough and course. Then the pain started  
again and I passed out. 
 
I remembered the iron coming towards my eye and screamed in horror at  
the sight which was now literally burned into me. 
 
Osman came into the room said nothing but gave me a battered plastic  
mirror. 
 
I stared into my scarred face. My left eye was in ruins although the lid  
had remained intact. The actual eyeball had gone burned away in that rod  
of hate. The rest of my face was fine with the eyebrow not even singed. I  
put on the eyepatch and looked again. 
 
The patch hid my scars well but asked the question what was beneath it. I  
had worn a patch before when it was fashionable in some bars and had  
thought it looked kinda sexy. But this one was real and in no way erotic .  
Thanks to this hateful place I had been maimed for life. Oh John or Liz  
where are you? 
 
F Day - 2 Months. 
 
 
4. F -1 Day. 'I love It When A Plan Comes Together' - DR Elizabeth  
Bexley's Tale. 
=================================================================== 
 
HE left my room without much incident. I guess he was still in a state of  
shock, but that's only to be expected. It's now much too dangerous to  
hang around here as Kat so I'll have to ditch her face and assume one of  
my other identities as a safeguard.  
 
It's really all over, I can't believe it. My love still refused me, even when  
faced with no choice at all. After all this time he still hates me enough to  
want to hurt me. What can drive someone like HIM to be so cruel? What  
is there about me to hate? Even in the form of his wife he still rejected  
me.  At least he will suffer. 
 
Tears began to form in my eyes as I let out all the emotions that had been  
bubbling away for days and I cried, really cried for the first time in a  
year. With each tear the pressure of impersonation and fear of discovery  
lifted little by little until I felt much better. 
 
I must pack and literally change quickly John is due here soon and I've  
got to leave the cassette tape here so that he can pick it up. Hmm let me  
see who shall I be Alison,Jennifer or Christine, Alison I think. 
 
I took the pill marked 'AD' from the small pill bottle in my bag and  
swallowed it whole. Ugh definitely make a mint flavored one next time.  
Now I have to pack and check out before the pill takes effect. 
 
I packed quickly but efficiently but must admit to having a twinge of  
regret when I saw the garters and teddy HE had worn. Oh what might  
have been. I checked quickly around for anything missed, nope nothing.  
Now all I've got to do is remove some items from Kat's luggage and  
leave the rest here. The Guild will take care of clearing the room when  
I've gone. 
 
I paid the hotel bill with Kat's credit card and checked out. Hmm only an  
hour to go before my face changes. John should soon be turning up as  
well. 
 
Once again I found a quiet backstreet in which to change faces. Checking  
my watch I took the countdown five, four, three, two, one, twinge. 
 
I could feel my face reshaping and hair growing at the same time. I  
momentarily went blind as my eyes changed shape and color. Little by  
little the twinges stopped and I felt normal again. I checked my watch 22  
seconds had elapsed. Excellent! I'm now Alison Davies,born 22nd  
August 1968, on a business trip for my firm and inline to be the youngest  
CEO in it's history. Just a quick mirror break to check I'm not half Kat  
half Alison. 
 
It's worked. Alison's long mane of blonde hair shone down from my  
thinner more oval face.  My eyes were now a deep brown and lips a little  
smaller than Kat's. Not really stunning but pretty in a homely kind of  
way. Still my new face was only required to get me back into the states  
and away from any harm that could have befallen me. 
 
I walked back to my old hotel and sat in the ornate lobby. The manager  
came up and asked me if I needed some assistance but I just said I was  
waiting for someone. That someone was John. 
 
After forty seven minutes John(still in Kat's body) turned up. I had a  
nervous moment when I first saw him as I thought it was the real Kat but  
I could trust the guild. Perfect He's going upstairs to my old room. 
Now Liz Wait. 
 
Ten minutes later he emerged from the room carrying Kat's luggage,  
thanked the manager and then left for the airport in a beat up old taxi. 
 
I waited a few more minutes before catching a taxi of my own to the  
airport. Why did I always get a talkative driver. 
 
"You enjoy Egypt?" 
 
"Yes it will hold many memories" I said. 
 
"You pretty woman , make lot's on markets" he said leering at me in the  
mirror. 
 
"No thank you,just get me to the airport". 
 
Was I going to be abducted and end up in the same fate as Kat and  
Cathline?. It certainly seemed so as the taxi was not going to the airport. 
 
"Please take me to the airport" I insisted. 
 
"No you much too pretty to leave" The taxi driver said. 
 
Fear began to creep into my mind. Think Liz what was the phrase the  
guild had told you for emergency situations. In English the phrase was  
'Fist of God' In Arabic Qubth-something. Now what is it ,Got it. 
I said firmly "You will take me to the airport Qubth-ut-Allah". 
 
I was slammed forwards as the driver hit the brakes hard. 
 
"Sorry mistress I did not know. You will forgive me. I will take you 
to the airport". The driver replied almost scared to death. 
 
Must remember that one I thought. "This time you are forgiven. The next  
time maybe not. Now get me to the airport NOW". 
 
The taxi driver shut up the rest of the way and we arrived at Cairo  
international airport without further incident. 
 
I checked in with only a half an hour to spare and was sitting down in the  
departure lounge drinking a large, cool coke. My heart was still pounding  
after the attempted kidnapping and narrow escape. I'm so glad the guild  
look after thier customers. I hate to think what Cathline's going thru. 
 
Sitting over to my right was John looking very tired and depressed. I was  
tempted to go and talk to him to gloat in someway but that would have  
been very foolish. He just sat there his head in his hands looking as  
though he had lost his right arm. He looked up and glared at me and I  
quickly averted my eyes. I did'nt want to draw attention to myself. I took  
pity on him in a way but his wife was far too dangerous and 
trecherous to be left hanging around. He knew about my drug firsthand  
and so must be dealt with as part of my clear up of loose ends. Still he  
looked so sad. 
 
I boarded the flight but unfortunatley ended up in the seat behind John. I  
hope he does'nt notice that my current body(not face) is identical to his  
own. I'm sure he's got other things to think about. 
 
I had a nervous moment when I came back from the bathroom. John  
looked at me,really looked at me as though studying me. I was relieved  
when I saw he was only eyeing me up.  Men never change, even when  
they are a woman. 
 
I slept most of the way. The inflight movie was passable, I dunno what it  
was about some romance. I paid little attention to it. Life's not like that. 
 
We got off the flight and I waited for my small amount of luggage. I then  
followed John at a discrete distance, was that HIM I saw hanging around  
in the crowds. Can't be him can it?. I followed John a little more. Fuck  
that was HIM, and he was waiting for me, no actually he was waiting for  
me as Kat. What was he going to do? 
 
HE followed John a while longer and John became aware of HIS pursuit.  
Fuck, Fuck, Fuck somehow HE was carrying a gun. John saw this and  
started to run away. There was a loud crack and the back of John's head  
exploded with the force of the bullet. Another crack and HE was felled to  
the floor by a shot from the airport police. From where I saw the bullet  
enter it looked like a minor shoulder wound. The closeness of the range  
should allow HIM to make a full recovery as the bullet would have passed  
right thru. 
 
But what the fuck had he done. I'd planned to put John in the way in case  
of something like this. But to actually have it happen in front of you was  
scary. I must go away and think, quickly the police are starting to get  
statements from people who saw it. I must get away to plan my way  
around this complication.  
 
Still wearing Alison Davies face .I hired a car from the airport and drove  
to Rhamnus. What did disturb me was the fact that this was now a high  
profile media event, as a report by some reporter called Stephanie Lane  
proved. She looked a tough cookie on the TV but she has no proof only  
spectulation and HE would just be labeled as insane.  
 
Still I must go to Rhamnus and prepare for exile from Dr Elizabeth  
Bexley forever. Once again he has driven me away. This time from my  
life,my body and my family. He deserves to burn. Thinking about it  
taking a life was'nt as hard as people make out. 
 
F + 4 Days..  
 
5. F-21 Days Hope and Tragedy -  John's Tale. 
============================================= 
 
I tried to fight my way through the crowds towards Cathline. In my old  
body I may have been able to do it but with this one I was helpless. I last  
saw her stretch out a hand towards me shouting 'John' but soon she was  
swept away from me. 
 
I went back to the hotel to wait for her return as she is bound to arrive  
soon. In the meantime I'll try on some of the gifts we had brought for  
each other. Cathline was right I will make the most of this body while I  
can. I feel much more sexy now and am ready when she is. I've had  
enough of touching my self up, I want to be a real woman now.  
 
Which top, Oh yes the silky one I had just brought. I took off my faded T- 
Shirt and again marvelled at the sight of my heaving chest. I'll never get  
used to it and don't really want to either. The shirt fitted perfectly. Once  
again I saw the gentle curve of my body and how it flowed into my cute  
ass. I felt a warm feeling below as I moistend up and I fought down the  
temptation to explore some more. I must wait for Cathline. 
 
Strange she's been gone for nearly four hours. Probably got lost or  
something. I drifted off to sleep. 
  
I awoke and it was daylight again .Had I really slept that long? 
 
"Cath" I called. 
 
No reply and the side next to me had not been slept in. She must have got  
back by now. All thoughts of a sexy reunion left as I was now very  
worried. Using the guests handbook next to the phone I called the police.  
It was hard to make myself understood but I think I managed to get my  
message across. 
 
An hour later a swarthy looking cop turned up. He was looking  
concerned and he spoke in heavily accented but understandable English. 
 
"How long has your friend been gone?"He asked. 
 
"Just over a day" I answered. 
 
"Hmm have you a photograph you let me copy?" He asked. 
 
"Sure" I went to my wallet in the drawer and got out the picture I kept in  
there of Cathline. Looking at it made me miss her more. I gave it to the  
cop. 
 
"I will return this to you as soon as I can. In the meantime stay here in  
your room so that when she comes back you will know" . 
 
"Ok" I replied. 
 
"I will see you tommorow" And the cop left. 
 
This was serious, Cathline would never be gone so long. Something must  
have happened to her. But what? I lay on my bed worrying for most of  
the night. Everytime I heard footsteps outside I would sit up and expect  
her face to pop round the door and she would whisk me off to bed. Still I  
will keep a log of my travels and feelings so that we can look back and  
see how silly I was to worry.  
 
I must have drifted off to sleep as I awoke the next day. Still no Cathline  
anywhere. There was a knock at the door. 
 
"Cath" I shouted and flung open the door. My heart sank when I saw it  
was the same cop from yesterday. 
 
"I'm sorry no-one has seen this lady. She is not in any of our hospitals  
and nobody has found a body. I have spoken to the police in Syria and  
they report that a lady looking like her has been seen in Aleppo". 
 
"Of course Syria, that was to be our next stop on our tour" I exclaimed. 
 
"That maybe where she has gone, I will keep an eye out for her here, I  
take it you have tickets to Syria?". The cop asked. 
 
"Damascus". 
 
"I will put you in contact with the Syrian police. They can arrange for  
you to get to Aleppo" . 
 
"Thanks very much" . 
 
"Here is your photograph back. We have copied at and passed it to all  
forces in the area. You may keep this to aid your search" I took the photo  
back and thanked the cop again. 
 
At last a lead! Syria, why she would go to Syria without me? I've no idea  
but at least she is still alive and well. I packed my things right away and  
checked out of the hotel. 
 
Never fly local airlines in the middle-east as the plane looked as though it  
would fall apart but after an uneventful flight I arrived at Damascus.  
Another cop was waiting for me at the arrival lounge. I can only describe  
him as tall, dark and handsome. He introduced himself as Salah and said  
that he would take me to Aleppo. I wonder why the five star treatment.  
Maybe it's because they wanted to get on the good side of the US. I did'nt  
like being a pawn in a political game but at least it made the task of  
finding Cathline easier. 
 
We got into an old but rugged looking jeep. Salah was a gentleman and  
knew how to treat a lady. He threw my luggage in the back and opened  
the door for me to let me get in first. 
 
"You may sleep when you wish. We have a long journey ahead" Salah  
said. 
 
I did'nt feel very tired but thanked him for the tip. 
 
Soon we were out of the bustle of Damascus and out into the desert.  
Actually the scenery was very varied, bleached moutain ranges  
surrounded us which slowly gave way to the more traditional desert  
scene. 
 
Five hours later we reached the large town of Homs. I was thirsty,dusty  
and very much in need of  a shower. I mentioned this to Salah who drove  
me to what can only be described as a basic hotel. He went inside and  
came out about ten minutes later. 
 
"I will sleep here" he said pointing to the jeep. I have arranged a room  
for you. We will meet tommorow at six, we still have a long way to go. 
 
As the gentleman he was he took my bags into my room, I followed him  
in. By normal western standards the room would be described as spartan  
but it did at least have running water and a flask of bottled water was  
ready for drinking. No shower alas.  
 
"Goodnight Salah" I said exhausted. 
 
"Goodnight" and he took my hand and kissed it. I felt a thrill run thru  
me and instantly felt guilty. I'm a man for fucks sake. What was I  
thinking. I did'nt have anytime to reply as Salah left the room, closing  
the creaky door behind him. 
 
I drunk the flask of water dry and collapsed onto my bed. Nearly there  
Cathline, soon I'll be renunited with you. I held that thought, ignoring  
the way I had felt when Salah had kissed my hand and got on with  
updating my log. A couple of hours later more tired than I had ever been  
I drifted off to sleep. 
 
Refreshed from my first good nights sleep in nearly three days I awoke  
and met Salah outside. He had very thoughtfully paid for me and all that  
was left was for me to sign the bill. It seemed strange signing 'Jane  
Norton' but I had to do it. 
 
Salah gave me breakfast on the way. A delicous combination of fruit and  
bread. The scenery was similar to before. Rolling hills of desert mixed in  
with green fields where irrigation had taken hold. Here and there were  
small villages of mainly goat-herders and farmers. The one thing that  
struck me was now matter how tatty the town looked the mosque was  
always in pristine condition. These people clearly took their faith  
seriously. 
 
Some hours later we arrived at Aleppo. A busy city similar to Damascus  
set on hills of white limestone. Salah said it was the second city of Syria.  
Looking at the crowds I could believe it. We parked in a small side street  
and Salah got out of the jeep and said "Stay Here". 
 
Not wanting to wander around alone in this place I did as I was told and  
stayed in the jeep. 
 
About an hour later still no sign of Salah. I was getting impatient, I knew  
however not to go walkabout as this would most likely get me into the  
kind of trouble that Cathline may be in. 
 
Suddenly I was surrounded by a mob of rough looking men. They leered  
at me and jabbered away in Arabic. I felt rough hands try to paw me thru  
the open window of the jeep. I moved to wind up the window but the  
hands forcing the windows down were too strong. I screamed in terror as  
I began to be pulled out of the jeep's window. No matter how much I  
struggled the men were stronger. 
 
When all seemed lost I heard a shout "Qubth-ut something". All but one  
of the men scattered in terror, the other drew a large curved sythe and  
stood his ground. I looked as to who my savior was. Thank God it was  
Salah, I've never been so relieved in my life. 
 
My eyes detected a blurr, and I heard a sharp 'Thiick' noise and my  
assaliant fell to the floor writhing in pain,his throat slit. 
 
Salah stood over him impassive but victorious. He wiped a small, thin  
blade on his sleave and sheathed it in a smooth well praticed movement. 
 
"Are you Ok?" he asked. 
 
"You've killed him" I shrieked, shocked at the ease in which my guide  
had dispatched my attacker. 
 
"He was a dog, such people are rare in my country but he deserved to  
die" was Salah's chilling reply. 
 
"How did you learn to move so fast?" I asked 
 
"I learned from my father, and his father before me. The source of my   
skills go back over a thousand years. You are quite safe with me lady  
Jane. Come I will take you to a hotel". At this Salah lit a small cigarette.  
I did'nt know he smoked. As the smell drifted past me I recognised it  
from my student days. It was the umistakable smell of hashish. Salah was  
either high or thoughtful as he did'nt say another word until he ran into  
the hotel. 
 
Salah was still in his stupified state so I left him in the jeep and went to  
my room.  The room was far better than the one in Homs as it had a real  
shower. I stripped off and stood under the warm flowing water for hours.  
I could feel the water running down my breasts and as I rubbed myself  
down I could feel myself being aroused. Not at my touch or the thought  
of Cathline's but of being touched by Salah. My knight in armor. My  
hand reached down to my slit and pleasure waves swept over me has my  
finger went in.  I was now really wishing Salah was here. I had never  
desired a man before but as a woman I wanted one now. 
 
Much to my disapointment Salah did not turn up so I dried myself off  
and waited for him. Darkness came suddenly but still no Salah. Tired out  
by all the excitment of the day I went to sleep. 
 
The next day Salah met me for breakfast in the hotel. I had never noticed  
how his eyes were deep pools of mystery. Who was this man who could  
kill as easily as I could breath?,why did he smoke dope after killing and  
not any other time? I must find out. 
 
"Why did you smoke after killing that man?" I asked. 
 
"It was to honour my ancestors and to avenge the works of the Mamluk  
Sultan" Salah replied. Oh those eyes. 
 
 "I see. You are the most mysterious man I have ever met" I said 
 
"Do not get ideas Jane Norton. I am faithful to my wife. Unlike you in  
our country we take such vows seriously. I am here to help you find your  
friend and nothing else" he said. 
 
Inside I went quiet. Fuck Salah was married..  
 
"Any news?" I asked, quickly changing the subject. 
 
"None as yet. It is too dangerous for you to follow me where I must go.  
You must stay here. You may not be as lucky next time" He said  
 
"I will stay" I said sadly. 
 
The days drifted past. Salah went out each day but returned empty  
handed each time. I began to fear for Cathline as each day went past. At  
least the hotel had a pool in which I could enjoy myself. I remembered  
the threesome with Liz,Cathline and myself. When we get back I'll do it  
again. Still this time gives me chance to update my log with the events of  
the past few days. 
 
Inside I was in turmoil. I now began to think of myself as female. No  
longer were my breasts and slit alien to me. They belonged to me, they  
were part of me. I wonder how Cathline will react to this when she  
returns. Judging by her performance in the pool all that time ago she  
probably would'nt mind that much. I have a decision to make when I  
return. To go back to John or stay as Jane Norton. 
 
Two weeks after we had got here Salah came with some news. 
 
"We have located her in Egypt. She was seen going into Luxor hotel a  
day ago. Come we have'nt much time". 
 
I packed in a blur and we sped to the airport. I asked Salah why we did  
not fly the first time. He explained that he needed the time spent  
travelling to set up his contacts here in Aleppo. Besides I only had tickets  
to Damascus. He joked about me wanting to be rid of him. Oh Salah what  
might have been. 
 
I could'nt help but shed a tear when I said goodbye to my brown eyed  
knight. Goodbye Salah, maybe I will come back for you. Wife or no Wife. 
 
My flight to Cairo was uneventful and the swarthy cop met me at the  
arrivals lounge. 
 
"Come quickly we have found something" he said.  
 
"What about my luggage?" . 
 
"That has been taken care of. We have found a note in a room the Luxor  
hotel". 
 
"What's it say?". 
 
"Later, quickly you must come" He said. 
 
He practically pushed me into his car and we drove to the Luxor Hotel. 
 
"Remember you have a flight soon. I will pick you up and take you to the  
airport when you are done here" he said. 
 
Stupid I had nearly forgotten that my flight left tonight. I wonder how he  
knew. No matter here is the hotel. 
 
"Now I can tell you" he said. 
 
"Why not earlier?" I asked still puzzled. 
 
"Time is important we needed to ensure you got here first, now we have  
some time to spare I will tell you" He stated. 
 
"So tell me" I demanded 
 
"The note said that your friend Cathline has left for America. She wants  
to leave her husband John to be with a Dr Bexley She has left you a tape  
to explain and wants you to take back some cases to give to John. To get  
to them you must explain to the manager that you have forgotten your  
luggage and want the room key back. If we were late the tape and  
luggage would be cleared away, as would your only chance of finding  
your friend". 
 
My heart sank at the news. I must remain calm.  I was wrong to trust that  
Bexley bitch. I'll get her but not before I change back should I want to.  
I've also decided to post my log to Cathline via Vickie Turner so that  
Cathline will see what I've been thru and maybe come back to me. I'll do  
that as soon as I land. 
 
"What's on the tape?" I asked. 
 
"We do not know, we have not yet been inside. That part is now up to  
you. I will wait here". 
 
"Bye and thanks" and with that I rushed out of the car and into the hotel.  
The manager approached me  
 
"Yes madam". 
 
"I'm such a scatterbrain. I left my luggage in my room" I said, putting on  
my most embarrassed look. 
 
"Ah yes I remember you" he went of to the reception desk and gave me a  
roomkey. 
 
I took the stairs and opened the door. Sure enough was some suitcases  
with 'Jane Norton' on them and a cassette tape was placed on the bedside  
table. I took both and took the elevator back down. 
 
The cop rushed me to the airport and I soon cleared customs. I sat down  
in the departure lounge and waited. How could Cathline do this to me.  
She's left me for another woman. I felt drained and tired I put my head in  
my hands and thought of all the fun we had, had together.  
 
I looked up and saw a blonde haired woman looking at me. That's right,  
I'm hurting, you can just piss off back to your own world I thought. The  
woman quickly looked away, ashamed I guess. Cute body though, just  
like mine. 
 
I boarded the plane still almost in tears and sat down in front of that  
blonde bitch. I least I wouldn't have to see her pitied expression  
anymore.  
 
As she got up to go to the bathroom I noticed the way she moved, very  
similar to me, almost catlike.Come on John you're tired and exhausted  
get some sleep. I couldn't help but ogle at her when she came back. Very  
cute indeed, her lips are a little thin though.  
 
I slept most of the way over, my heart still in splinters over Cathline  
leaving me. 
 
Immigration was painless and after posting the log to home I walked out  
into a brightly lit tunnel. My eyes saw a familiar crop of auburn hair.  
That face, that beautiful face was unmistakable even though she looked a  
little unkempt. Dr Elizabeth Bexley was waiting for me and what's she  
got in her hand... 
 
F DAY.. 
 
6. F-14 days And the Kat Came Back - Kat's Tale. 
================================================ 
 
I needed some space to think and clear my head after nearly losing him  
last night. This is why I'm sitting down, alone in the hotel bar, just  
thinking. 
 
I couldn't believe what was happening to us. A demon, A succubus from  
his past has arisen and is threatening to destroy us before we have even  
started out.  The demon's name is Dr Elizabeth Bexley. I cannot even  
bring myself to say HER name, such is my hatred for HER. 
 
I'll never forget his face when he stared down at his right leg and saw,  
what he described as an identical copy of HERS. It was then that I knew  
we had been cursed. Naturally I tried to comfort him but inside I know  
that we cannot escape the fate SHE's prepared for us.   
 
I am more than angry. What right has SHE to destroy us in this way. He  
left her for valid and noble reasons, he chose me over her. I'm just  
furious. I've not told him this yet as I want to always show an  
understanding side so as not to panic him but this could wreck us for  
good. I'm no lesbian in spite of my advances. I just want a honeymoon,  
any honeymoon. 
 
His lack of sex drive also hurts me. I know it's difficult for him but he is  
so special to me I just had to wait until we were married. I wish to God  
that I had not.  Now we stand the very good chance of never  
consummating our union. I wanted kids for God's sake. 'Hell bitch'  
you've robbed me of that as well. 
 
I don't hold out much hope of finding a cure either. SHE wouldn't go to  
this much trouble if she was going to give us a chance. What do we do?  
SHE seems invincible. I count myself as pretty intelligent but her plan  
seems to have no flaws what so ever . I feel pleased I managed to work  
out part of it but I cannot think of any possible countermeasure. I just  
hold on to a glimmer of hope that the antidote is real. Somehow I don't  
think so. 
 
I hate holding things back from him,especially since he's not well but  
judging by his reaction today about becoming HER I think I'm right to do  
so. 
 
That's another thing I feel so guilty about giving him that pill. 'Hell  
bitch' you know I love him, and will not see him hurt. You've turned me  
into your weapon of hatred and I'm powerless to do anything about it. A  
slave to love. 
 
I said almost out loud 
 
I serve notice to you, Hell Bitch that I have drawn a line in the sand  
against you. Whatever the price, however long it takes, my husband and I  
will be together. Failing that, even if it costs me my life we will be  
avenged. 
 
 Just what I don't want some guys are coming over to the table. One is  
huge, almost like a gorilla. The other swarthy looking with very white  
teeth. Can't they see I'm a married woman. 
 
"A beautiful woman like you should not be alone" one said showing  
glimmering white teeth. 
 
"I'm not! My husband is due down soon" I answered showing them my  
ring. 
 
"You will come with us" 'Teeth' said. 
 
"Sorry I'm not that kind of girl" 
 
"You will be huh huh" 'Apeman' grunted. 'Apeman' pulled a small,  
sinister looking knife from his pocket. I froze. 
 
"No screams or you die now" 'Teeth' said. 
 
By the look on 'Apeman's face he meant it. 
 
"Where do you want me to go" I said. I can make a run for it later I  
thought. 
 
'Take this' 'Teeth' said thrusting out a pill. 
 
"What's this for?" I asked(Is this HER work?) 
 
"Take it" 'Apeman' said showing me more of the knife. 
 
With no choice I took the pill and swallowed it down with the remains of  
my Pepsi. 
 
"Now come with us". 
 
"No chance" I snarled. 
 
I saw a blur of color and looked down to see that a little of my hair had  
been sliced off. Not enough to really be noticed but enough to make me  
come with them. Man was he quick. 
 
I got into their car and 'Apeman' sat next to me holding me at  
knifepoint. Why was my head feeling woozy. 'Hell bitch' if this is your  
doing you'll get triple back. 
 
 I felt very sleepy and didn't notice where we were going. 
 
I awoke naked and missing my wedding ring. I was in a dimly lit room  
which smelled of some exotic perfume. Now what? 
 
I felt the blood begin to pulse around my body, each heartbeat seemed to  
get louder and louder. Without warning my legs gave way. Please God  
not a man, not me 'Hell bitch' you die. 
 
I stared at my skin which was becoming more tanned and almost Arabian  
in color. The flesh on my legs began to almost melt and reshape. I could  
feel no pain but my legs were certainly different. They lacked that  
athletic shape I'd worked so hard to get but they had an almost regal look  
to them. I studied their shape and much to my relief they were still  
female . 
 
My relief was short lived when I had a twinge in my womb. My hips  
were reforming before my eyes.  I did feel a little faint but it soon past.  
How could I not have noticed. My waist was now impossibly thin and  
although my hips had shrunk a little I now had literally an hour glass  
figure. What next had that hell bitch prepared for me. 
 
I felt an erotic sensation as my breasts reshaped from their normal size to  
much smaller ones. What was going on?. 
 
My hands began to ache and I stared at them as my arms reformed into a  
much more delicate shape. I felt woozy and had to rest and I couldn't  
help but fall asleep. 
 
Sometime later I awoke and so that my whole body shape was changed.  
Still female(thank god) but I could no longer really be called Kat. 
 
My head began to spin. Someone was trying to pull my hair out or at  
least it felt like I. I took hold of my ever growing locks and saw that not  
only was it growing it had turned a silky Arabic black. Who the fuck was  
I going to be. The hair stopped growing when it reached  my ass, but was  
that my nose starting to ache. I grabbed it and found to my horror that it  
was larger and a different shape than before. I went blind for a few  
seconds and when my sight returned and I felt my face it felt much  
different in shape. What did I now look like, who was I?? 
 
My head cleared enough to look around and I saw a light switch.  
Walking over was an effort as I guess I still had to get used to my new  
body. I flicked the switch and the lights came on. 
 
The room was filled with exotic cushions, curtains filled every wall and  
sweet smelling flowers were everywhere. In the corner was what looked  
like a full length mirror, covered by a cloth. I had to look so I rushed over  
to the mirror and ripped the cloth away. 
 
One look in the mirror was enough I screamed. 
 
Standing in the mirror ,true to life was Jasmine from Aladdin.  
Everything was there, from the deep brown eyes, small mouth and long  
hair to the slender waist and long legs. 
 
"Very funny 'hell bitch'" I said out loud.  
 
I saw now that she couldn't have turned me into a man. That would  
mean that we could be together(with me as the husband). This way  
everyone would stare at me and say 'Wow that lady looks just like  
Jasmine'. Our life would now be even worse. 
 
I'll teach you to make me a Disney character you hell bitch. 
 
I was very tired, I guess it was because of the changes I'd gone thru. So I  
collapsed onto a cushion and slept. 
 
I awoke some time later to find a blue dress on the floor next to me.  
Holding it up I saw that it was the same off the shoulder outfit that  
Jasmine wore. Ha Ha Ha very funny NOT . With nothing else to wear  
however I put it on. 
 
'Teeth' and 'Apeman' came in a few minutes later and teeth said 
"Excellent, we were told you'd look different in the light of day. You  
must dance for us. Your buyers are watching". 
 
What! SHE's still not done with me. A chilling thought struck me. SHE  
wants me to disappear, that's why she's changed me and there's only one  
sure way to get someone to disappear in this part of the world, Harem. 
 
I vowed before this that I would do anything so we could be back together  
as husband and wife, wife and wife or whatever. If that means submitting  
myself to humiliation in a harem for ten years so be it. I will do whatever  
I can to gain favor so I can get myself in a position to escape. 
 
Some music started and remembering my vow I started to dance as  
erotically as I could. I ran my hand down my new breasts and over my  
hips. With my other hand I took hold of some of my hair and ran it past  
my face. I swayed in time to the music as best as I could. 
 
I noticed that 'teeth' and 'apeman' were getting worked up about  
something. I kinda hoped it was my dancing but I don't think so. 
 
'Teeth' said "Take your dress off".  
 
I obeyed letting it slip to the floor. This new body of mine moved very  
well. Half an hour later the music stopped and 'teeth' told me to but the  
dress back on. Which much relieved I did so. 
 
"You are very lucky" 'Teeth' said. 
 
"Why?" I asked(interesting my voice is different, God! not like Jasmine's  
as well). 
 
"No woman in our history has ever sold for so much as you. You have  
raised three million US Dollars and have been sold to the best Harem in  
the Arab world. They will treat you kindly and you will not be forced into  
anything that you do not wish to do" Teeth replied. 
 
'Kat' or should I say 'Jas' looks like your luck is about to change. 
 
The door opened and in walked how shall we put this an Adonis. He was  
tall with deep brown eyes and not a muscle(and there were plenty of  
them) was out of place.  
 
"I see that my money was not wasted, come my princess" Adonis  
gestured for me to follow. 
 
This I did wondering if I was right not to resist, in spite of all this mans  
charm I was married to the man I loved. If I was ever to see him again I  
must gain this man's trust. I followed him outside and into a large white  
limousine. He gave me a glass of champagne and said 
"You are the most beautiful of all my women, no man shall have you  
except me, you will serve no man except me. All my riches are as  
nothing to your beauty". 
 
I couldn't help but feel a glow of pleasure being complemented in this  
way. I guess I must call him master or something 
 
"Thank you master". 
 
"I am not your master, how could anyone lay claim to such beauty. You  
may call me Hassan and you will be at my side, always. I will not have  
you unless you consent for that would corrupt your beauty. You are my  
precious rose, there to look at and admire, not to pluck with a harsh  
hand. I have waited many years for a chief girl and I knew the moment I  
saw you that you were the one". He said with such a gentle look on his  
face my heart was beginning to melt. 
 
"Thank you Hassan . I will remember your promise to me" I said 
 
We sipped champagne in silence as the Limo drew up outside a large  
walled palace. Guards opened the large steel gates and we drew into a  
wonderful courtyard. A fountain was in the centre and all around was the  
sweet smell of flowers. 
 
The door was opened for me by a butler and I got out and stared around. 
 
"Welcome to your new home, my love" Adonis said 
 
Hmm I could stay here for a while I thought. Hassan gestured for me to  
follow him which I did. We went past large rooms where the whisper of  
female voices could be heard thru closed doors. 
 
"You are too precious to stay with my other women" Hassan said 
 
We went to a large winding staircase in which we climbed. It seemed to  
go on forever but eventually we reached the top. Hassan opened the door  
and I went in. 
 
The room was one can only describe as palatial. Easily as large as my  
house at home it had a four poster bed with ornate silk covers. The room  
was littered with flowers and a carpet of fresh rose petals lay under my  
feet. 
 
"It's fantastic" I gasped. 
 
"If you need anything you can have it" Hassan said and with that he left. 
 
Alone for the first time since the auction I explored the room. Behind a  
silk curtain was a walk in closet with every kind of outfit. From an  
elegant designer ball gown to some sports kit. Kat my girl you really  
landed on your feet here. I mustn't lose sight of my true goal. A cage is  
still a cage no matter how elaborate the bars.  
 
In one corner was a sunken bath full of warm white liquid. I dipped a  
finger in. It tasted like milk. I'd read about Cleopatra bathing in asses  
milk and had always wanted to give it a go. I took off my Jasmine outfit  
and looked down at my new body. My situation had so overpowered me I  
had forgotten who I now looked like. Jane Stephens was no more at least  
in body. 
 
I dipped a brown, slender leg into the bath, ummm that felt good. I put  
my other leg in and sunk in. OWW I'd just sat on my hair. I'd forgotten  
it was that long. I stretched out and relaxed for the first time in ages. It  
didn't bother me as much as I thought having my body changed like this.  
Sure I'd want my proper form back but this was nothing compared to  
how HE is changing. 
 
Oh God what's happening to me. I've become intoxicated with this place  
I'm beginning to forget. This place is like the Elysian fields once here  
you forget your past. Hassan does not need bars and armed guards to  
keep his women here, he seduces them with words and milk baths and  
soon they forget their past. This I will not do. Hold on my sweet I'll be  
back soon, this I vow. 
 
After spending an hour in the bath I got up, dried myself off. Hmm being  
Jasmine's not so bad but I've yet to met someone who will recognise me  
as her. 
 
I put on an ornate silk dressing gown and tired from the events of the day  
slept. 
 
A knock at the door awoke me at I guess around 11am. 
 
"Come in" I shouted. 
 
At the door was another girl, this time dressed in what I would call  
traditional harem costume. She was smaller than me at 5'4,large breasted  
and looking very scared. 
 
"The master requests your attendance at his conference now" She said 
 
"What shall I wear?" I asked. 
 
"The master asks that you wear dress five from your collection and shoes  
number twenty" She said still in fear of me, Why? 
 
I went over to the closet and saw each hanger had a number. I saw a  
beautiful blue saffron dress, that seemed to shimmer in the light. I put it  
on and looked in the nearby mirror. I'm still not used to my new  
reflection but I will admit the old me could never carry off that outfit the  
way I could now. My hair was a mess though. I went over to the dressing  
table and went to pick up an ivory hairbrush. 
 
"Mistress, you are not allowed, let me" The lady said. 
 
"Ok thanks" I said as I gave her the hairbrush. 
 
I sat down revelling in the feeling of having my hair brushed in such a  
sensous way. Remember Kat Elysian Fields, hold on to your promise. 
 
"I have done mistress" The girl said. 
 
I stood up and looked in the mirror in awe of the image there. No one I  
had ever seen had ever portrayed such an air of grace and majesty as I  
now did. A beautiful Arabian princess started back at me, her arms  
moved up to her face in time with mine. The blue dress showed every  
curve, my tiny waist exaggerated them but not so much as to look  
ridiculous. 
 
"You must come now" The girl said. 
 
I went to the closet and picked out shoes number twenty, they were deep  
blue in color with only a slight heel. They fitted perfectly. 
 
I followed the girl downstairs and into large room. 
 
Hassan sat at the head of the table surrounded by his guests. Every single  
jaw in the place dropped as they took me in. 
 
"Is she not a jewel beyond measure". Hassan said and beckoned me to  
move over him. 
 
"She is indeed. I wish all my girls were like her" A fat disgusting man,  
about fifty said. 
 
"I'm sure you do, Osman. But this is one jewel you will not touch"  
Hassan said. 
 
I walked over to Hassan and he pointed to a wine jug. 
 
"Serve us please" He said. 
 
I picked up the jug and did so. 
 
The evening went on with me being just a waitress and the object of  
many lewd jokes judging by the laughter. 
 
At the end of it the other's went away leaving just me and Hassan alone. 
 
"Be glad Osman Rahmani did not buy you" Hassan said 
 
"Why?" 
 
"He is an evil but powerful man. He was boasting that he had gouged a  
girls eye out with a hot iron because she disobeyed him" he said. 
 
I shuddered at the thought. Poor girl my heart goes out to her. 
 
"Sit a while and let us talk" Hassan said. 
 
We talked about many things. He outlined his promise that he would not  
touch me unless I wanted it. I was however to serve at his table whenever  
he wanted. I was also responsible for discipline between the other girls  
and would be expected to keep them in order. That explained why my  
'maid' was so scared. 
 
He outlined his family history to me. His family had always lived here  
and before his parents died they had hoped that he would find a wife  
soon.  Oh God Kat he means me. Hassan also stated that it was forbidden  
to talk about my past only our future. 
 
"It is time you went to bed, we have more guests tomorrow". 
 
My maid took me upstairs and my head was in a whirl. How can I escape  
and how long before I succumb to Hassan's charm? 
 
As each day passed I saw in my minds eye my husband slowly changing  
into HER. I felt bitter and powerless to help. Come on hubby fight it I  
thought each day as the time drew near when he would  become HER  
forever.  
 
I was not allowed near the other girls in normal day to day life. I had to  
deal with a few disputes between girls but they were only minor matters. 
 
A month after my capture I felt a pit of despair in my stomach. By now  
there would be two Elizabeth Bexley's, one my sweet, the other a  
demoness from hell. I must get out. I must find out my love's fate. 
 
The same pattern of serving tables and talks afterwards repeated it's self  
for a couple of months when Hassan came to visit me. This was a first as  
he had always called me and had never come to visit. 
 
"Come my Jewel we have some shopping to do" he said. 
 
He took my hand and we went to his waiting limo. 
 
F+2 months.. 
 
7. F+ 5 Days .Fun, Fun, Fun In The Sun, Sun, Sun -  
DR Elizabeth Bexley's Tale. 
==================================================== 
 
Since I am now effectively in exile I must now prepare a new place for  
me to live, both in body and habitat. I'm so glad we developed a GUI for  
this system.  Now let me see what we need. 
 
I'm quite content to let the media have their fun with HIM. No doubt my  
parents are there now and HE is trying to explain. Let him try is what I  
say.  The threat board is empty as they say. Now about my new body. 
 
I quite like the sound of being a model. I can come and go as I please,  
earn lots of money and generally live it up. I've still got the twelve  
million in New Zealand to collect but I'll do that after I've changed. I  
won't give myself any fixer when I'm the new me in case I want to  
become someone else, now how tall should I be. 
 
After about an hour I've decided that a clean six foot is the right size. I  
was very happy at five ten but it gives me a couple of extra inches to add  
to the legs. Now skin tone, Nicely tanned but not too much I think. A  
couple of mouse clicks later and the image of a six foot amazon rotated in  
3D on screen. 
 
Hmm maybe a little more curves. Click, Click That's better. 
 
General muscle tone. Athletic but not overly muscled. Kind of Demi  
Moore level. Excellent. 
 
Legs maybe a little too short at the moment. Let's make them three  
inches longer. Perfect. 
 
About my new breasts. I've enjoyed having Kat's but maybe they would  
look a little small on such a tall frame. Click Ooops not that large. No  
about 38D is about right. Excellent. 
 
Arms. I'll keep my own I think. I have surgeons hands and don't want to  
lose them. Ok don't forget to change the finger prints though. Done. 
 
Now what about my new face. Hair, I've always wanted to be a blonde so  
blonde it is. 
 
Eyes My own again I think, blue with an everso slight hint of gray. Nose  
A little smaller than my old one, Hmm not that small. Yep just right. 
 
As for my voice. I really liked mine, but I can't use that one. I know I'll  
give tweak my old voice a little. Take out that tendency to go ultrasonic  
when mad. Add a little European flavor, after all the new me will have  
been in Europe for four years. Excellent. 
 
Face shape that's not too difficult, long and oval with high cheekbones. I  
know what I'll let the system choose. 
 
A couple of hours later the most incredible face I'd ever seen looked out.  
It went beyond the current standards of beauty and set new standards in  
female perfection. It was simply breathtaking. 
 
I looked at my watch I had been concentrating hard for almost twenty  
hours and was in need of some sleep. So after setting the drug production  
system running I crashed out until the following day. 
 
When I awoke sometime in the afternoon my doses were all done, now  
all that remains is to make a past for the new me and to change into her. 
 
A quick call to the US branch of the guild would sort out the former. 
 
"This is Hippolyte. Switch to encryption code 27.I have a request" I said I  
keyed in the code on my phone, now even the CIA couldn't listen in. 
 
"Yes" 
 
"I wish to create a new person". 
 
"One hundred thousand" The voice said. 
 
"Done, the Money will be in the usual place. As will a photograph. I  
want delivery in two days" I said. 
 
"What are the details?" said the voice. 
 
"Name: Rachel Martin, Height six feet, weight 135 pounds. Sex female,  
blood group O negative Born 15th May 1973 in Versailles, France".  
 
"Got that. History?" The voice asked. 
 
"Parents Rod and Angela Martin. They were US citizens working in  
France when Rachel was born. Killed in auto accident 10th June 1995.  
Rachel is only child". 
 
"Carry On"The voice said. 
 
"She attended Oxford University, England from 1991 to 1994 She gained  
first class honors in bio-chemistry and Human Biology. Fluent in five  
non English languages(French,Italian,German,Arabic and Spanish)  
Currently hitching around Europe doing non-descript jobs." I said.  
Perfect Rachel Martin now had all my skill sets so that I could slip into  
the role much easier. 
 
"Anything else?" 
 
I outlined some more detail, enough so that if anyone probed into my new  
life they would see nothing out of order. Rachel Martin brains and beauty  
all rolled into one. 
 
Over the next two days I ate nothing but carbohydrates and protein.  
Loosing body mass was easy on the body, it could just burn the excess off  
to fuel the change. Since I was now five seven and weighed less than  
Rachel Martin my body would need all the fuel it could get to grow to six  
feet. I stayed at a local motel noting on the news reports that the Bexley  
trial was still headline news. The media was still asking why?. Only I  
and my doppleganger knew the real reason. 
 
I took my next face pill this time as Jennifer Wilkinson. As my hair  
turned from blonde to red and face altered shape I rejoiced in my  
triumph. Soon I will be the world's most perfect woman. I picked up  
Rachel Martin's details from a nearby cave and studied them, the guild  
had excelled themselves. A quick shop for some clothes for Rachel  
Martin and a ticket to Paris and I was set. 
 
Still as Jennifer Wilkinson I flew to Paris where the fashion week was in  
full flow. It's time Rachel Martin got discovered. I checked into a small  
hotel in Versailles so that I could look around my 'birthplace' and took  
my Rachel Martin pill.  
 
I lay naked on the bed waiting for the changes to occur. I had no wish to  
feel anything so I had added a sedative to the pill and I began to feel  
drowsy and I drifted off to sleep. 
 
I awoke feeling utterly exhausted and looked down. I can only describe  
the view as stunning, my legs went on forever, perfect in every way. My  
waist was slim and hips wide enough to form a graceful curve. I stood up.  
Wow This is tall, I'd forgotten what a shortass I'd been. I moved over to  
the mirror and was transfixed by my new face. It was as though God had  
taken all the best parts of every beautiful woman who had ever lived and  
had combined them into this face. It made Helen of Troy look dowdy. I  
smiled. THAT face smiled, it was real, it was me. 
 
I put on my new outfit, only a pair of jeans and a silk blouse. Even in that  
I looked stunning. Now to get famous. I paid the bill for Jennifer  
Wilkinson in cash and walked out into the Paris sunshine. Even walking  
down the street jaws were dropping. Every male from the lusty teenager  
to the elderly war hero was agog. Wives and girlfriends dragged  
husbands away as they ogled my every curve. Women looked on in  
jealousy and admiration. The impact was everything I had ever hoped  
for. 
 
I took the subway to one of the largest fashion shows. Bluffed, bribed and  
flirted my way in. The show had obviously finished as people were  
milling around talking about it. As I walked in those who saw me  
stopped talking and a few whispered 'My God' and 'WHO IS THAT!'.  
The room soon went quiet as a chain reaction of silence took place. Estee  
Lauder was my chosen point of contact and their rep was still engaged in  
conversation with someone else, oblivious to the lack of noise in the  
room. Bold as brass I walked up behind her and tapped her on the  
shoulder and said in perfect French 'Can you find a job for me?'. 
 
She whirled round, looked up and with a 'sacre bleu' dropped her  
champagne glass,which promptly shattered. She called out to her  
supervisor and he came rushing over. His reaction was much the same as  
hers. 
 
Before I knew it I was being rushed into a limo and was made an offer  
for nine million a year to be the new face of Estee Lauder. Elizabeth  
Hurley make way Elizabeth Bexley is here. I made sure the contract was  
non-exclusive and signed. Five million up front and I start a shoot on  
Monday. 
 
Three weeks went in a blur. I had really enjoyed being fussed over and  
the media has gone Rachel Martin mad.  I sat in the spa in my hotel  
room(The Paris Hilton penthouse of course) reading La Monde.  
'Cinderella makes good' was the head line.  
 
Marcel, my agent(I even have an agent now) is fending off calls from  
every magazine in the world from Vogue,Cosmo and even the National  
Enquirer. He's had calls from Penthouse and Playboy offering multi- 
million dollar deals for a nude Rachel Martin. Sorry boys no deal. The  
assignments are mounting up but I had instructed Marcel to only accept  
the elite. This meant deals running into the millions, nothing 
else. My next assignment was a shoot for the cover of Vogue and a series  
of adverts for Estee Lauder. These started in a month. I could pick and  
choose any assignment I wished. Advertising agency's were prepared to  
wait for a year for a Rachel Martin shoot. That suited me just fine. 
 
I've taken a month off before I start on another assignment in the US. I'll  
use this time to retrieve my nest egg from New Zealand. But I'll tell  
Marcel it's a publicity tour for me.  
 
Everywhere I went was paparazzi. I got Marcel to book me tickets to  
Auckland and he delivered them and asked me to be careful. I assured  
him I could take care of myself and I left for Charles-de Gaule airport. 
 
Twenty four hours on a plane is a long time, even when flying first class.  
I should have asked for a jet I thought. Even sitting down in my most  
scruffy clothes people still looked. I did sleep most of the way over  
though. My thoughts on what I had to do when I landed. 
 
New Zealand was colder than I had expected but I guess I was in their  
Winter. Fortunately news of my fame had not reached here, although I  
had been followed by a few intrepid photo journalists. I checked into the  
best Hotel in Auckland, whose name escapes me and called the bank and  
a local security firm. 
 
I got the security firm to pick up the safe key from me and take the  
money and deposit it into one of my Rachel Martin accounts. I made  
another call to an exclusive real estate agent. Who turned up within the  
hour after I explained to him what I wanted. 
 
Sometime later and eleven million dollars poorer I was the proud owner  
of a small island in the Indian Ocean. I called the guild from a call box  
and arranged for the contents of Rhamnus to be shipped out and installed  
there. No problem they said. It should take three weeks to set it up if they  
airlifted it out. I wanted them to clear out Rhamnus completely, no  
traces. I also told them how to deactivate the traps around the system.  
Don't want any accidents do we. 
 
Stage two complete. 
 
The next day I flew to Malé, the capital of the Maldives and took a  
seaplane to my new Island. The house was nice in a desert Island sort of  
way. I'd soon see that it matched my specifications but that was a much  
later task. In the meantime I walked around my haven in my bikini. Fuck  
this is a good body. 
 
There were lots of hidden caves and beaches perfect for storing things  
that I might not want any guests to see. If only HE was here things would  
have been perfect, but HE chose a different path. I debated whether to ask  
the guild of any news on Kat and Cathline but that would link Hippolyte  
with Nemises and I did not want that. I hope Kat has got the worse deal  
out of the two. I suspect Cathline will enjoy herself with all those women  
around. 
 
What shall I call this place?. I can't really call it Rhamnus as I no longer  
regard myself as 'Nemesis' more Helen of Troy. I know I'll call it my  
'White Isle' after the place where Helen of Troy went to live with  
Achilles. It's also fitting as one legend says that Helen of Troy was the  
daughter of Nemesis. I love Mythology it provides an endless pool of  
names and metaphors. 
 
I spent a further two weeks on my 'White Isle' fixing things up myself  
but mainly just enjoying the sun,sea and surf. I lay content on the beach  
with my portable CD playing one of my favorite songs. The words were  
just so apt. 
 
"I'm the face you hoped you'd never see but always knew you would 
I'm the one thing you knew you should'nt do but did because you could 
 
I'm the evil in your bloodstream  
I'm the rash upon your skin 
And you made a big mistake alright the day you let me in".  
 
The music blasted out across the beach, merging into the sounds of the  
sea. Hmm this place is heaven. 
 
Oh well next week it's off to the states for another shoot. 
 
F+2 Months 
 
8. F+2 Months 'Shah mat'(The king is dead) - Cathline's Tale. 
============================================================= 
 
I am in what can only be described as a  living hell. I have been chained  
up for four months or so my guard tells me. My eye is better and no  
longer hurts. Osman had to give me a course of anti-biotics to cure an  
infection soon afterwards but that has long gone. I am fed by my jailer  
three times a day, with a couple hours worth of exercise outside. The only  
good thing is that I have learned some Arabic and so can therefore talk to  
my captors, the worst part is when the guards come. 
 
I am raped at least twice a day. I no longer care, that part of me has been  
shut down. A guard walks in does his stuff with me and then leaves.  
Being chained spread-legged to the wall I cannot fight back. That awful  
day when I lost my eye has destroyed the fight in me and left me a cold  
automation. If I don't look keen to see them I just get slapped around, the  
end result is still the same though.  
 
Here comes a guard now, I must smile, look pleased to see him. 
 
The guard walks up to me and undoes my chains. He mutters a single  
word "out". 
 
I stagger upstairs and am almost blinded by the sun. I stare at my skin  
which has gone a pale white but the rest of me seems to be ok. 
 
I am dragged to a courtyard that I have not yet seen before and told to  
stand with some other girls. They stare at me in horror. I don't know if  
it's my patch that scares them or my complexion. They are talking  
excitedly about something. I hear Osman's name muttered followed by  
laughter. What has happened? 
 
I ask one of the girls in my broken Arabic 
 
"What has happened?" 
 
"Master Osman is dead" She said. 
 
"How?" I asked. 
 
"You killed him, when you bit him. He caught a disease from the wound  
and died in great pain". She said. 
 
Score one for the good guys. I thought. 
 
"What will happen to us?" 
 
"We are to be sold again, as part of his property. You are labelled as a  
troublemaker, that is why Master Osman took your eye. You should have  
obeyed. You will most likely go back to your pit" 
 
My heart sank. A lifetime of rape lay ahead. Hang on here comes a white  
limo. 
 
A tall, very handsome man got out and looked around. The driver got out  
and opened the farside door and I caught a glimpse of a lady with very  
long flowing black hair. She looked around at the courtyard and then at  
the girls on display. 
 
"I am saved. It is Hassan" The girl next to me said with glee. 
 
The lady turned,saw me and stared. I stared back. I if didn't know any  
better I would have to say she was Jasmine from Aladdin. She spoke to  
who I presume was Hassan and pointed at me. 
 
A guard came over and unchained me. The other girls looked on in envy  
as I was hustled into the limo. 
 
I sat down bewildered at had what just occurred. Somehow this Hassan  
and 'Jasmine' had just brought me but for what? The girl who was  
standing next to me seemed relieved to see Hassan but why? 
 
'Jasmine' got in the limo and said in perfect English. "Hi, my names  
Jane Stephens but you can call me Kat". 
 
F + 63 Days. 
 
9. F DAY +2 Aftermath - HIS Tale. 
================================= 
 
They moved me from the station to the state pen the next day . My bail  
hearing was in a week, or so I was told. How could things have come to  
this? 
 
I was locked up in holding cell, after being roughly manhandled in. I still  
feel alien inside this body.  Every sensation, every movement is foreign to  
me. At least SHE is dead, no longer can SHE haunt me. I sit on my  
bench, moody and depressed. I look up as I hear some keys jingle in the  
lock.  A large brutal looking woman in prison overalls in thrust in my  
cell. Her hair is matted and untidy and when the bars are finally closed  
shout she shouts "Fuck you" to the departing guard. Her attention then 
turns to me. 
 
"I know you, You're that Bexley woman" She says. 
 
"I guess so" I answer. 
 
"Why'd ya do it. Come on, you can tell your Aunty Sandy. Make me  
some money too!" 
 
"You wouldn't believe it". 
 
"What's a matter little Miss Priss -- all lost inside big bad Jail?" she  
taunted. 
 
I sat quiet, taking an instant dislike to 'Aunty Sandy' 
 
"You had more money than I could ever steal, You've got looks and  
brains supposedly. Stupid thing to do, blowing her away in public. Stupid  
Bitch". 
 
I sat silent wishing to God I could get out of this place. 
 
"I aint no fancy doctor, with no fancy mansion but even I can see you  
gonna die". 
 
"Just let me be" I sobbed.  Why was I so emotional. I should be pleased  
SHE is dead.  Her blood has been mopped off the floor by now. I  
remembered the feeling of seeing her die. A smile spread over my  
(Elizabeth's) face. Aunty Sandy noticed this  
 
"Whacha smilin at, was the killin good?". 
 
"You wouldn't believe it" I sobbed. Even now, under my overalls I could  
see the shape of my breasts, and thigh over thigh.  
 
"Let's see y' tattoo. I heard bout it on the TV. I'll show y mine" She asked 
 
"Sorry, not today".  
 
 I lay down on the bed very depressed. Kat oh my darling Kat where are  
you? 
 
Aunty Sandy stayed silent thank God, her questions exhausted for the  
moment. 
 
Some time later we were let out for some exercise in the yard. I walked  
sullenly outside and kept myself apart from the other prisoners. Although  
taller than most of the others I could not hope to hold my own in a fight,  
so I kept apart. There certainly seemed to be a hierarchy amongst the  
inmates, the ones that were here for life or had been in many times held  
sway over the rest of us. After the excerise was over we were told to strip  
and shower. 
 
I had hoped I was exempt because of my shoulder wound but was told  
that I had to shower anyway. I slowly took off my overalls hating the  
sight of myself as inch by female inch was revealed. I was pushed into  
the showers by a guard and was met with wolf whistles by the women  
already in. 
 
Aunty Sandy was there, naked and looking gross. She stared at my hydra  
in amazement.  
 
"Amazing tat there" she said 
 
I looked down at the hydra heads on my breasts and then onto the small  
patch of hair just above the place I knew my slit to be. How I hate this. 
 
I felt a hand on my ass and whirled around. A smallish lady about five  
two stood there. She was pretty and normally(had I been a man) I'd have  
jumped in.  
 
"Hello my pretty, my what a wonderful tattoo!  Is it real?" she said 
 
"Careful Liz, That's Lucy, one of the prison dykes" Aunty Sandy called. 
 
Great! Only here one day and I get touched up. How do I play this? 
 
"Yes it is real, the same as the rest of me" I replied and went back to  
cleaning myself. 
 
A hand touched and stroked my back as it traced the lines of the hydra's  
tail.  
 
"I can make it much more bearable in here for you" Lucy said 
 
"Really" I replied. 
 
"Yes really, or I can make it much worse".  
 
I was rescued by the water being turned off, and I then had to deal with  
drying myself off. My arms and back were OK but I really hated rubbing  
down my breasts. Yes they exited me and yes they felt good to touch but  
they were a reminder of what had been done to me.  I dried my legs and  
again felt sad as I ran my hands over their slender form. It was drying off  
my pussy that I really hated though. 
 
I got back into my overalls and  went back to the cell. I must have still  
been weak from my wound as inspite of Aunty Sandy's inane chatter I  
went to sleep. 
 
I was standing before the court. My lawyer had given in and thrown the  
trial. A verdict was due. 
 
The judge said "All rise" 
 
The forewoman of the Jury stood up. It was  Elizabeth!  
 
"How does the jury find the defendant?" 
 
"Guilty on all counts"  Elizabeth Said. 
 
My heart sank, the judge then said in a grim tone 
 
"Dr Elizabeth Bexley, you have been found guilty of the first 
degree murder of Jane Stephens.  You will be taken from this place 
and brought to another where you will be executed by lethal 
injection. May God have mercy on your soul." 
 
I awoke screaming. It had just been a dream. I knew that I had been  
wrong to just lay down and die. I must live. I must live to try and find  
Kat. I must live to try and turn myself back. As long as I was like this  
Elizabeth was still winning. But how? I had no resources and had gunned  
down someone in public. My only chance as far as I could see it was to  
prove I was not Elizabeth Bexley and that I had acted in self defense.  
Still I had no money for a lawyer. But I now, at least have something to  
live for. 
 
I slept easy the rest of the night and awoke when a  guard told me that I  
had some visitors. Who could they be? 
 
I was let to a room with an amored glass partition dividing it. A middle  
aged couple sat in two chairs waiting for me. I cast my mind back almost  
three years. Of course Elizabeth's parents. I sat down and put the phone  
to my ear. 
 
"Oh darling, what did you do?" Mrs Bexley said. 
 
"I'm not your daughter, Mrs Bexley." 
 
"Then who the hell are you? And what's all this Mrs Bexley crap?" Said  
Dr Bexley. 
 
"Your daughter sought revenge on me for jilting her three years ago. This  
is her revenge." And I pointed to my body. 
 
"So you think you are the man who ran out on Liz at her wedding" Mrs  
Bexley asked looking concerned. 
 
"Not think, KNOW. She used some kind of genetic changing drug on  
me"  
 
They put the phone down and started talking. Lip reading the  
conversation it must have gone something like this. 
 
"She's as crazy as a loon. It must be the trauma of being arrested and  
everything" Dr Bexley said. 
 
"She's still our daughter" was his wife's reply. 
 
"OK we'll humor her until we can get her professional help" Dr Bexley  
said. 
 
They picked the phone back up. 
  
"Liz you're ill. We'll get you the best help. Robert Abbey is going to be  
your lawyer. He's the best defense lawyer there is. If you are granted bail  
we will pay. Listen dear we love you and want to help anyway we can"  
Mrs Bexley said. 
 
They held hands and Mrs Bexley started to cry.  
 
"Why'd you do it. We taught you all life was precious, you're a doctor for  
chrissakes. When that girl died before you went to the lab you were  
distraught. Why did you take a life, especially an innocent one. Jane  
Stephens had done nothing to you, except fall in love with the man you  
loved. Look precious I love you, you are my own flesh and blood. The day  
you graduated from Havard was the proudest day of my life. Where did  
we go wrong?" Dr Bexley was in tears now, his hands clutching those of  
his wifes. 
 
"You didn't. She did, Elizabeth that is, " I said. 
 
How could I get out of this? To them I was their daughter, and to claim  
otherwise would make me seem insane. How could I tell them I had  
gunned down their beloved daughter at the airport.I had no money and  
desperately needed their help I was in a no win situation. The only way  
out was to pretend to be Elizabeth Bexley. 
 
"You are clearly ill dear. We will stand by you whatever happens" 
 
"Thanks Mom" I said. 
 
 
10. F DAY+ 8 hours  Where did we go wrong? - The Parent's Tale. 
=============================================================== 
 
I'd just gotten out of the shower after a very busy day. The sun was  
setting and I was glad I could, at last switch off and relax. Then the  
phone rang. "I'll get it" I shouted.  
 
"Is that Dr William Bexley," I voice said 
 
"Yes" I replied cautiously. 
 
"We have some news on your daughter. I'm Lt Dan Peters of the NYPD.  
We have your daughter in custody for the murder of a Jane Stephens" 
 
"There must be some mistake," I said. What had happened? 
 
"I'm sorry there's no mistake. She says she wants to see no-one and hasn't  
even hired an attorney. " Lt Dan said. 
 
"We'll be there as soon as we can" and I put the phone down. 
 
"Dear, come quick," I called. 
 
Margaret came down straight away and saw my worried face. 
 
"What is it?" she said, concern showing for the first time. 
 
"It's Liz, she's in New York charged with murder" I blurted out. 
 
"No it can't be" my wife sobbed. 
 
"Let's find out" I said. 
 
"Look it's late, let's fly over tomorrow morning" Margaret suggested. 
 
"I told you yesterday that the jet's being serviced, we'll have to drive as  
we have no time to book a flight. In any case we need the time to arrange  
a lawyer for her, as she seems incapable of doing it herself," I said  
grumpily. 
 
Neither of us got any sleep that night. What had Liz done or been  
accused of? We got up early the next day and started the long drive to  
New York.  We shared the driving between us but the main highlight of  
the day was that I managed to get Robert Abbey for her defense. Robert  
Abbey was one of the premier defense attorneys in the country. He would  
be in NY in a few days.  
 
We stopped off at a motel for the night. 
 
"Do you think she did it?" Margaret asked 
 
"I don't know. But I do know, daughter or no daughter she was one of the  
best doctors I ever had" I said. 
 
"What have we got to do tomorrow?" Margaret asked me, her voice  
starting to show signs of strain. I felt just like she did but I have to be  
strong for her and Elizabeth's sake. 
 
"Apart from getting there I have to arrange some more info for Robert,  
set up meetings with him and Liz. I need this time to get my thoughts  
together" I said 
 
This time we could sleep better. Having Robert defend her was a big  
boost. 
 
We drove all day to the Jail where Liz was being held only to be told that  
we could not see her until the morning. Very disappointed we booked  
into a hotel. Whilst I was unpacking Margaret shouted 
 
"Quick!  Look on TV!" 
 
I rushed in to see a report by Stephanie Lane.  My heart sank when I saw  
a police photo of Liz on the screen. Footage of the shooting. A tattoo!  
why in God's name would she get a Tattoo? Margaret burst into tears in  
my arms whilst I stood wondering what could make our daughter do such  
an atrocity and act so unlike her normal self. 
 
"Why did she do it, I had no idea she felt this way about HIM" Margaret  
sobbed. 
 
"Me too.  She did seem kinda distant these past few months, as though  
she was slowly being taken over by something. It thought it was her work  
at the lab . Now I guess we know what it really was. Hatred for this guy" 
 
"Oh my poor dear," Margaret cried. 
 
"I'm a doctor too. I should have seen it. I really thought that she was over  
it. The wound must have been festering inside her for three years, until  
his marriage brought the whole thing up again. Why couldn't she talk to  
us?" I was beginning to cry now and we shared our grief together. 
 
Margaret fell asleep in my arms crying herself to sleep. Too tired to  
think, I did the same. 
 
We drove to the gaol and avoided listening to the radio. The whole  
country seemed to be asking the same question we were. Why did Dr  
Elizabeth Bexley kill in cold blood when she had so much going for her. 
 
We were let into the visitor room and sat patiently. Oh God it really was  
Liz, here she comes walking slowly in. She sat down and looked at us  
puzzled for a second and then put the phone to her ear. 
 
She certainly seemed confused as to who she even was. One moment she  
was claiming she was a man turned into Liz by Liz, the other she was  
calling Margaret Mom. 
 
Both of us left in tears. We have decided to stay in NY for the duration of  
the trial. In any case Robert will be here soon. 
 
F+4 Days 
 
11. F + 63 Days 'Coincidences' Kat's Tale. 
========================================== 
 
I got out of the Limo after Hassan. I had been unsure of going to, what  
was for all purposes a slave market but Hassan had insisted I should  
choose my personal maid. Apparently this was a great honor and I didn't  
want to disappoint him. Besides I needed an friend to help me get out. 
 
We drove thru what seemed endless desert to his personal airport where  
we boarded a spanking new Hughes chopper. Hassan took the controls  
and we took off.  
 
"We are we going?" I asked, looking down at the featureless terrain  
below. 
 
"Osman Rhamani is dead. We are going so that you can pick a maid  
from his property" he said. 
 
"Is'nt Osman the one who gouged and burned out a girls eye, just for  
spite?" I said. 
 
"The same, although I doubt she is still alive. She would have been  
treated horribly." 
 
We flew over desert, beneath us oil wells and pipelines could be seen.  
Occasionally A patch of green would mark a farm or river. We landed  
some hours later and took a white limo to Osman's place 
 
We drove into a courtyard and Hassan got out. I soon followed him.  
Looking around at the grim courtyard I had to admire Hassan's version.  
A group of around fifty girls stood before us. They were all dressed the  
same, in a kind of belly dancers outfit. I turned around and noticed a lady  
with an eyepatch. I stared at her, she was not a native of these parts,  
clearly European or American . By the looks of  her she had been  
severely mistreated, as her skin was white and her hair unkempt. This  
must be the lady Hassan had told me about.  
 
She stared back at me and I knew then that she recognised me as  
Jasmine's clone. To gain this much wrath and still come out of it alive  
she must be some woman. If I was ever to get away I would need this  
person's help and maybe she could do with mine. 
 
"Hassan. I want her" I said pointing at the mysterious one-eyed woman. 
 
"She could be trouble. What about another?" Hassan said looking around. 
 
"She must be very courageous to stand up to Osman and still live. Would  
you rather have a woman with a lion's heart or one that will bring you no  
honor?" I said. 
 
"Very well, You have chosen wisely and I am pleased" Hassan then  
shouted to a guard, who then unchained the woman and pushed her  
inside the limo. Hassan went away to study the other girls leaving me  
alone with my new maid. I opened the limo door and sat down inside. 
 
The woman looked at me with fear and curiosity in her one good eye. I  
decided to take a chance. 
 
 "Hi, my name's Jane Stephens, but you can call me Kat". 
 
The woman looked shocked at hearing an English voice. 
 
"Hi, my names Jane Stephens but you can call me Kat" I repeated. 
 
 "Sorry, Cathline Richards' and she put out her hand which I then shook. 
 
"Pleased to meet you Cathline" I said. 
  
At this point Hassan got back in and said "Good choice my Jewel, she is  
the best of all of them. We can now leave. He gestured to the driver to  
drive off which he then did. 
 
He spoke to Cathline "Woman you are now her private maid. You will  
share all that she does and most of her privileges. If you disobey her you  
will be cast out into the desert where you will most certainly die. You are  
to address me as master, only your mistress is allowed to call me by  
name. She is your mistress, it is by her hand that you live or die. You are  
not to speak to me or to her without her permission. Is all this clear?  Be  
sure, for your very life depends on it." 
 
Cathline looked fearful and nodded.  This was the first time I had seen a  
hard side to Hassan. I must be special to him for him not to show it to  
me. 
 
After a long drive and chopper flight we arrived back at Hassan's Palace.  
I was escorted to my ivory tower as I called it, whilst Cathline was taken  
elsewhere. 
 
There was a knock at the door and in walked a much better looking  
Cathline. She had been clothed in the same manner as me, but her outfits  
were less glamorous than mine.  Still I guess it beats the harem getup of  
Osman's place. She just stood there, almost in awe of my surroundings.  
Her face showing the same fear and trembling I had seen when we had  
first met. I gestured for her to sit, which she did. 
 
"Cathline. I want you to know that I treat you as an equal. All that bull  
that Hassan spouted in the car was supposed to frighten me and you into  
being good" 
 
Her face relaxed and she almost seemed to breath a sigh of relief "It sure  
worked, Mistress" 
 
"Cut the Mistress crap when we are alone" I said.  
 
"That's a shame.  I've always wanted a mistress" Cathline joked. 
 
We both laughed and a bond was formed between us. 
 
"How come you speak such good English?" Cathline asked, her one eye  
showing puzzlement. 
 
"It's a long story, which I'll tell someday. But how come an American  
ends up in a Harem and being raped and tortured?" 
 
"That too is a very long story. Look I'm really tired. "Mind if I get some  
zzzs?" I'm still a bit weak from being chained up for four months" 
 
"FOUR MONTHS" I exclaimed. What had this girl gone thru? No  
wonder she was still in shock. 
 
I noticed for the first time the red,bloodied marks on her wrists and  
ankles. My God how horrible. 
 
I got up and rang the servant bell and within minutes a servant girl  
arrived. I whispered something in her ear and turned to Cathline. 
 
"Wait here  you'll enjoy this."  
 
About ten minutes later a stream of servant girls arrived and started  
filling up my bath with warm milk. 
"Go on treat yourself, I won't look" I said. 
 
"Thanks Kat. I really needed this" Cathline got up, got undressed and  
slipped into the bath of warm milk. 
 
"Sure you won't hop in as well?" Cathline asked. 
 
"No thanks. It's nearly time for me to go down and serve Hassan" 
 
Sure enough another girl came up a few minutes later and told me  
Hassan was waiting for me. 
 
"Help yourself to anything you want. I'll be back later. By the way I have  
the bed" I said to Cathline. 
 
Another banquet and I crashed into bed at one am. Cathline was fast  
asleep huddled in the foetal position in the corner. She woke up  
screaming several times in the night which is not really surprising,  
seeing as she been raped daily for four months. 
 
I was awake before Cathline, who was still curled up in the corner like a  
frightened mouse. Her scruffy  and worn eyepatch lay to one side and I  
resisted the morbid temptation to have a look at her left eye.  
 
I called for a girl to see if Hassan was free.  I wanted to ask him for a  
favor. Hassan asked me to come down a while later, and I asked him. He  
agreed, and said that he would try and get it done by the end of the week.  
I just hope it makes Cathline feel better. He congratulated me for wanting  
to care for my maid, but wasn't it a little harsh, he added, to make her  
sleep in the corner?  She was supposed to share my bed! 
 
I wonder how Cathline will react to that.  I'd rather she sleep on the floor.  
There's only one woman I want to cuddle and that's my husband. I  
wonder if he misses me. I miss him every minute of every day. 
 
Cathline awoke and asked me if I didn't mind not looking so that she  
could have some privacy. I agreed. After she had gotten dressed we sat  
down to breakfast. I had found that my new body didn't have that big an  
appetite, but Cathline more than made up for it. 
 
"I feel so much better, It's amazing what a good soak and some food will  
do. That horrible place seems a million miles away now," she said. 
 
"I've noticed that too. This place makes you forget who you are and what  
you are really doing here" I answered. 
 
"Elysian Fields" Cathline said. 
 
"Exactly" I replied. 
 
"Did you know you like exactly like Princess Jasmine from the Disney  
Film Aladdin?" Cathline  asked. 
 
"I don't want to talk about it. Just let's say I'm not like this by choice or  
birth," I said in a cross tone.  Kat, you gonna have to get used to it, I  
thought. 
 
"What do you mean?" Cathline asked, curiosity showing in her eye. 
 
I guess it's time to tell my tale. Someone must get it back to the outside.   
It may as well be Cathline. 
 
"Take a seat and I'll tell you my story" I said. 
 
Cathline sat down on one of the cushions and I sat opposite her and  
began. 
 
"I guess the real roots of it started about three years ago when my  
husband was nearly killed when his car broke down. He met this very  
beautiful doctor and they agreed to get married. However he found he  
didn't love her and so left her at the altar." 
 
Cathline sat upright rigid, her face showing surprise. Her one good eye  
was wide in astonishment. 
 
"This doctor wasn't called Dr Elizabeth Bexley by any chance?" She  
asked 
 
Now it was my turn to be surprised 
 
"How the fuck did you...." 
 
"I know her, I work with her at her lab. In fact I'm her deputy. The whole  
reason why I'm out here was because she gave us(my husband and I) the  
money for a month long tour of the middle east. She's been one of my  
best and closest friends since my husband slept with another woman" She  
stated. 
 
"So where is your husband now?" I asked 
 
"I don't know.  I was taken in a marketplace in Cairo four, maybe five  
months ago, and haven't seen him since.  Where's yours?" 
 
"I'm coming onto that now.  Quiet!" I said. 
 
"Anyway he met me about two years ago when he moved into my town in  
the mid-west. We fell instantly in love and he was the perfect man for  
me. In fact I thought he was so special I asked him not to sleep with me  
until we were married."  
 
"And he agreed?" 
 
"Yep," I replied. 
 
"Wow he must be a real find" Cathline said. 
 
"We got married on the 20th of July this year and decided to go to Egypt  
for our honeymoon. No sooner had we arrived then he was abducted but  
returned seemingly unharmed the next day.  Later on that day a parcel  
arrived with a note from your friend Dr Bexley saying that he had been  
given some kind of drug that would rewrite his DNA into that of herself.  
He had also been given a narcotic which would make him crave the DNA  
drug and make him feel progressively worse until he did take a dose of  
DNA drug" 
 
Cathline sat stunned but silent so I continued. 
 
"We thought it was a bluff until one night his leg changed into that of Dr  
Bexley's. We were naturally distraught to find that the curse was true and  
that he was destined to become HER for good, thus effectively ending our  
marriage. He was fine for three days until on the third night he nearly  
lapsed into a coma and I had to give him another pill to bring him out of  
it. His left leg changed to match his right and it was then I decided I  
needed to think. I was kidnapped in the hotel bar, given a pill that turned  
me  from plain old Jane Stephens into, well Jasmine from Aladdin. And  
here I am and I guess you don't believe a word of it" I said. 
 
"I didn't mention that when I was taken my husband was in fact a copy of  
a woman called Jane Norton. Liz had gottern her DNA from somewhere  
and we, no actually she had decided to test the DNA drug we had  
developed on him in order to teach him a lesson about women." 
 
"Bastard! I'm Jane Norton, now Stephens.  Was your husband about five  
seven with short black hair, a good body, and green"  I was almost  
stunned when Cathline completed my sentence.   
 
"Eyes?" Cathline offered. 
 
"That's me, or rather was me. Kat is the name my husband gave me when  
we first met.  That hell bitch used you two as a test run for us. Can't you  
see it. It's so obvious now I think about it."  
 
"No you're very wrong. Listen I know Liz.  I think the two incidents are  
not related. She would not do that. Sure she was deeply hurt when your  
husband ran out on her and sure she took months to get over it but she  
was a doctor first and a damn good friend. I realise that you may hate her  
and you have every reason to but I do know her very well indeed. "  
Cathline almost snarled back. 
 
"Fine but just listen to this, as I see it. SHE gets jilted by my husband and  
plots vengeance on him. Develops the DNA drug for use against us, but  
she needs a test first. Her whole life is devoted to getting back at us so  
she doesn't want to blow it by using an untested drug. OK? " 
 
"Hmm.  Go ahead." Cathline said. 
 
"She sees an opportunity when your husband sleeps with another woman  
to get you to agree to turn him into me. She said in her letter to me that  
her original plan was to turn HIM into me but that she changed her mind  
at the last moment. Therefore before she changed her mind she needed to  
test the 'man into Jane Norton' drug". 
 
This she does, with your consent. You think it's all a bit of fun but really  
it's a dry run for us. When it works she knows she can strike. But there  
are some loose ends left behind. Namely you and your Husband.  
Therefore she offers you a holiday to the middle-east so that she can get  
you thrown into a Harem. She also knows that I must be got rid of as well  
so she changes me into Jasmine and throws you into that hell pit." 
 
"I've been so Stupid. But what about John, my husband?" Cathline sobs. 
 
"I don't know but it seems reasonable he would go hunting for you and  
end up the same as us". 
 
"Right!  Liz's dead meat!" Cathline spat out. 
 
"But who is she now?. I reasoned before I got taken that she must be  
close by, not only to co-ordinate things but to watch the changes. Fuck  
I'm thick" and I slapped my forehead with my hand. 
 
"What!" Cathline says. 
 
"Of course she gets rid of me and then replaces me so that she can watch  
my husband turn into her. She can then lead him astray so that he ends  
up as her for good. She needed to change me so that I wouldn't be  
recognised by anyone". 
 
"It's fucking perfect" Cathline sobs. 
 
"I know and it scares the shit out of me. There must be others who know  
about the drug though. She can't get rid of everyone". 
 
"Hmm let me think. James knew about it. He was on the team that  
discovered it" Cathline said. 
 
"What happened to him?" I asked. 
 
"He got testicular cancer, Liz tried to cure it by changing his dick to a  
new one but she got the samples mixed up and gave him my pussy  
instead. You don't think..." 
 
"Almost certainly. From what I've seen of Dr Bexley in action she would  
not be that incompetent as to mix up some samples. I think James was  
the very first test on a human. The hell bitch needed to find out if  
someone's gender could be changed but in such a way that it seemed an  
accident" I speculated. 
 
"Hmm People were wondering at the time how Liz got so careless but she  
was the boss and noone really questioned it afterwards" Cathline added. 
 
"What happened to James?" 
 
"The last thing I heard was that he was undergoing treatment for Gender  
Identity disorder". 
 
"So in other words Liz drove him insane". 
 
"You could put it that way" Cathline said cautiously. 
 
"Anyone else?" 
 
"Let me think. Vickie Turner knows about the drug but as far as I know  
she knows nothing about any human trials. Officially we're still waiting  
for FDA approval for the go-ahead. She knows it's possible but not  
proven. Mind you both of our husbands make any human trials a little  
academic now". 
 
"So really James and Vickie's lives are in great danger should they learn  
any of this. What I can't work out is how SHE managed to arrange all  
this. She must have had help from others." I stated. 
 
"I believe I've met them. They are known only as 'the guild.' They were  
responsible for my abduction and believe me you do not want to fuck  
with them. A girl when I was about to be sold told me that they would  
come for you if you escaped. I would not fancy our chances against them.  
The one who spoke to me claimed that they had killed Kennedy and had  
not failed in a task for nearly a thousand years. Please Kat don't go up  
against these people" Cathline was almost in tears, her eye wide with  
fear. 
 
"I think they were the ones that took me as well. I promise you I won't go  
up against the guild. I've seen these guys in action and they make our  
marines look like raw recruits. I have no intention of being pursued by  
them." 
 
Cathline drew a visible sigh of relief.  
 
There was knock at the door and a girl walked in carrying an ornate box.  
I got up and took it from her. 
 
"For you, my favorite maid" I said and handed Cathline the box. 
 
"Why thank you" 
 
"Open it" I said. 
 
"Yes mistress."  Cathline giggled and opened the box. 
 
"It's beautiful" she said, and she lifted a new eye patch from the box. It  
was just as I had described it to Hassan. Black silk with hundreds of  
small diamonds around the outside. The silk was patterned with small  
gold flowers which caused the patch to glimmer in the sunlight. 
 
"I wish I could have got you a necklace, but your patch is so worn.  And  
it must remind you of your time with Osman," I said. 
 
"My left eye is a permanent reminder, but thank you.  This will help.  
Please turn away while I try it on.". 
 
I did so and after a few moments turned back again. The new patch made  
Cathline look almost beautiful again. It suited her much more than the  
old one. And I told her so. 
 
"Thanks." Cathline said. 
 
"Listen, that we know all this makes it vitally important we get out as  
soon as we can" I stated. 
 
"If we do, the guild will come. They'll come and .. " Cathline was  
beginning to panic at the thought of being pursued by the guild. 
 
"Let me think on this a while. We need to get out so that we can find out  
what has happened to our husbands, but in such a way that the guild will  
not hunt us down" I said. 
 
"You're chief girl right?" Cathline said excitedly. 
 
"I guess, although Hassan has only called me that once. I do have  
responsibility for the whole Harem" I replied. 
 
"That girl I told you about, the one who told me about the guild. She also  
said that if you were trusted you could leave the Harem for a while to  
search out more girls" Cathline said excitedly. 
 
"THAT's IT! THAT's our way out. Only one problem. We would be  
expected to return" I sounded enthusiastic . 
 
"Hmm FUCK. No escape that way". 
 
"Maybe there is... Let me think a while." 
 
We had been talking for hours, and soon it was again my turn to serve  
Hassan at his table. I returned late to find Cathline asleep on the bed.  
Still crouched up she was talking in her sleep "Hmm Liz that's nice. Go  
on all the way in. Let me lick you out.. Oh Liz much better. How about a  
threesome lover?". 
 
My blood ran cold. Not because Cathline was 'bi' but because she was  
obviously more than best friends with HER. I could feel hatred for this  
woman begin to form.  I couldn't bear to lay in the same bed, so I took  
the cushions. 
 
"Morning" Chirped Cathline. 
 
I just glared at her. 
 
"What's wrong? Did you want the bed?" Cathline said. 
 
"How could you? I trusted you!" I screamed. 
 
"What!" Cathline looked puzzled. 
 
"You, YOU were more than friends to that hell bitch! You were lovers  
weren't you! I heard you talking in your sleep! You betrayed me!" I was  
now furious. 
 
"Sit down and let me explain," Cathline said calmly. 
 
"OK Fine! Oh and that's 'Mistress' to you!"   And I sat down. 
 
"You are correct MISTRESS. I did love Liz, but not as much as my  
husband. But then I had known him longer. Again you are right. I did  
sleep with Liz, but I loved her also. I wanted all three of us to be  
together.  What you didn't see was me crying myself to sleep because of  
what she has done to us. MISTRESS I loved her more than many wives  
love their husbands. Inside my heart is being rent in two, and the last  
thing I want is some high and mighty Disney character telling me what I  
should and should not be! MISTRESS!" Cathline was now sobbing 
 
I turned away, also in tears. That Disney character remark really hurt.  
But she was right. 
 
"Mistress, I'm sorry about the Jasmine remark. That was uncalled for,"  
Cathline apologised. 
 
"You can cut the Mistress crap out now. You're right.  I had no right to  
jump on you like that. We must work together or we are both doomed to  
stay here. Listen, I have a plan." 
 
F+66 Days. 
 
12. F+2 Months 'Gotcha!' - HIS Tale. 
===================================== 
 
Three weeks ago I had my first visit by Robert Abbey, my attorney. I  
must admit to thinking he would be older than 35, but he certainly looked  
younger. Judging by his build he was no slouch when it came to working  
out either. How I want my old body back! 
 
He stated what I already knew that unless we could prove insanity or self  
defense then I was deep shit. He did promise to review the facts and keep  
in contact. He said his methods were a little unconventional in that he  
would only contact me when he had some news. Yesterday he did say  
however that he has found a loophole which he thinks will get me off the  
death penalty. 
 
My 'parents' visit as much as they are allowed. We talk about the coming  
trial and how I feel about things. They look puzzled when I don't know  
much about them or some friend of the family but somehow I must keep  
up the pretence. They ask me everytime why I did it. Of course I cannot  
tell them the real reason, so I must keep quiet. They tell me that outside,  
the media is going mad about this trial.  
 
The real low point came a few days ago when my bail hearing was turned  
down. I'm stuck here until the trial. 
 
No one from the press is allowed to talk to me, and anyone I know has  
refused to give any interviews. They also tell me that someone called  
Cathline and John Richards have also gone missing. I guess I was  
supposed to react to that news more, but I blew it. 
 
Vickie Turner is apparently doing an excellent job of running the lab.  
She too is refusing any interviews at the moment. They seem pleased that  
at the moment the media is being shut out. 
 
That's about it as far as 'mom' and 'dad' go. What else has been  
happening? 
 
That girl, Lucy. She's tried it on a few times with me, but I really do not  
feel like responding. Aunty Sandy, who has turned out to be a good  
friend, warned me not to get involved with Lucy, saying that if I got into  
a relationship others would get jealous and things would get very nasty  
indeed. The best thing was to stay away altogether. 
 
Oh yes today I sat in the TV lounge and saw an interview with Rachel  
Martin. What a fox. She is quite simply the most stunning woman I have  
ever seen. No wonder she was offered a multi-million dollar deal within  
minutes of walking up to the Estee Lauder rep in Paris and asking for a  
job. That girl's got balls though.  
 
There's something oddly familiar about her manner but I can't seem to  
place it right now. 
 
My viewing was interrupted when a guard came up and told me that  
'mom' was here to see me. I was taken to the visitors room where my new  
mom sat alone. I sat down in front of her and picked up the phone' 
 
"Hi Hun" She said. 
 
"Hi Mom. What's the news?, Where's dad?" I asked. 
 
"He's trying to help Robert out, so I've come here alone. Also I wanted us  
to talk about something that's been bothering me since we first visited  
you here" She said. 
 
"What's that?" I said a little suspicious. 
 
"Call it a hunch. But when we first saw you, you insisted that you were  
not Liz but some man turned into her. You certainly have been different  
since we saw you here. I dunno but the way you talk or rather don't talk.  
You always seem to be reacting to how we react as though you are  
making up your replies as we go along" She said thoughtfully. 
 
Now what do I do? If I admit who I am I'll have to say I killed their  
daughter, If I don't then my best chance of getting out of here goes. Self  
defense is the only way I can avoid gaol or so Robert says. Hmm play it  
cagey, see where this is leading. 
 
"So?" I asked. 
 
"It's nothing. Just me being silly" She said. 
 
"Fine" Phew that was a close one. 
 
"Do you remember when you graduated from Harvard, you were so upset  
at being beaten by, umm John Webb that you almost went and did the  
whole eight years again' Mom Laughed trying to cheer me up. 
 
"Good job I didn't otherwise I'd still be there" I replied. 
 
"Liar. Elizabeth averaged 97% in all her subjects. Harvard has never seen  
a grade average like it. Noone even came close to her. Now tell me what  
have you done with my Daughter?" 
 
F + 73 Days. 
 
13. F+ 70 Days The 'A' List  - DR Elizabeth Bexley's Tale. 
========================================================== 
 
I flew to the US from my "White Isle" to what can only be described as a  
storm of publicity. On the plane I looked at the fax Marcel had sent.  
There were offers from every major network for an exclusive interview.  
He has suggested a spot on Letterman but I'm not so sure. I've even been  
offered to host the Oscars next year, which I'll most certainly accept. 
 
I land at LAX and am instantly surrounded by press, all eager to get an  
exclusive. Tape recorders are thrust into my face and I'm almost dazzled  
by the amount of flashguns going off. 
 
"Miss Martin. Is it true you are dating Brad Pitt?" one shouted out. 
 
"No Comment" I answered. 
 
"Rachel. Can you comment on the remarks made about you by Elizabeth  
Hurley?" 
 
"No Comment" I answered. 
 
"Ms Martin. We've had reports from a real estate agent in New Zealand  
that you have brought a island in the Indian Ocean. Can you tell us  
where" Another shouted. 
 
"No Comment. Now excuse me I have to go" I answered. 
 
Pushing my way past the press I managed to get free and met Marcel in  
the VIP lounge. He'd been his usual efficient self and had arranged for  
the lounge to be cleared ready for my arrival, how sweet. 
 
"You really must get a bodyguard you know" he said to me in French. 
 
"I don't want one. I can take care of myself" I replied back, this time in  
German. 
 
"Pardon" he said. 
 
I repeated it in French this time. There that's shown him. 
 
"Just because you can take care of yourself whilst hitching around Europe  
does not mean that you can do so now. Things have changed. What you  
got outside just know was nothing as to what will happen." He said as  
though I was some little kid. 
 
"Ok I'll think about it. Now about those interviews" I replied, a little  
annoyed at Marcel telling me what to do. Who does he think he is.  
 
Marcel passed me a list and I looked down. One name jumped out -- 
Stephanie Lane. 
 
"Her." I said. 
 
"Why, NBC is offering much more?" Marcel said. 
 
"I liked her articles on the Bexley murder.  Now here's how I want to  
play it," I said. 
 
I outlined my requirements to Marcel, who was a little surprised. This is  
exactly what I need to find out how much Stephanie Lane knows about  
HIM and me. If she knows too much, well I'm sure the local cats' home  
can use another inmate. 
 
14. F +71 Days "Me Interview Rachel Martin?" - The Journalists Tale. 
==================================================================== 
 
I was still trying to get some more detail on this Bexley murder.  
Everyone she knew has buttoned up tight. Even my reliable sources came  
up with zip. I was suffering, as virtually all the other stations in the US  
were suffering, a total news blackout. I sat at home mooching about when  
the phone rang. 
 
"Steph this is Dean. Boy do I have an exclusive for you". 
 
"The Bexley case, right!" I answered. 
 
"Nope. You know how the whole world seems to be going Rachel Martin  
crazy at the moment?" 
 
"Yeah, I'm not surprised though. Every man wants her and every woman  
wants to be her". 
 
"She want you to interview her. She won't accept anyone else. The only  
thing is that she wants to do it at your place. Homely like. Do you want  
it?" 
 
"Are you kidding? When?" This was huge. The coverage would be  
immense. 
 
"Tonight." Dean said. 
 
"I'll have to tidy up. Get Steve round here quick! I've got to rush this.  
Bye!" 
 
Some hours later my apartment was as tidy as it had ever been. I had set  
out the sofa at the far side of the wall, so as to make room for all the  
equipment. Steve had been and gone after setting up his precious kit and  
he had also left me some background info on Rachel Martin. 
 
I checked my watch -- four hours to go. I sat down and read the dossier  
on Rachel Martin. I skipped the vital stats part and moved onto the  
personal stuff. 
 
Hmm. Her parents were killed back in 95. Apparently she was working  
in Europe when it happened and was unable to get back in time for the  
funeral. She's been running away ever since. Our resident shrink says  
that she is still deeply upset over thier deaths and has been afraid to  
return to the US ever since. I guess that explains why Rachel Martin is so  
secretive and has an air of tragedy about her. Yes it makes her look  
vulnerable but there's hidden strength in there too I think. Judging from  
this I think Rachel Martin is some kind of lost soul. Wandering from  
place to place wanting to but unable to find the love she so desperately  
seems to need. On paper she seems to have everything, but if you look  
beneath the awesome beauty and intellect you see a sad, lonely woman  
who's only real aim is to find her peace. 
 
That's strange. No sign of any past or present lovers. By this time  
SOMEONE should have stepped forwards claiming that they slept with  
Rachel Martin. Maybe she chooses her partners carefully. I suspect that  
any boyfriend would have to be a kind of father figure to her, kind of a  
replacement for the dad she so clearly misses. Poor guy I don't envy his  
task. Emotionally Rachel Martin's a real mess. Still she can now afford  
some proper therapy and maybe she'll find her peace someday. I really  
hope she does. The last thing we need is a another Marilyn Monroe, Joan  
Crawford or heaven forbid Princess Diana. I just hope the less  
responsible factions of the media don't turn her into one. 
 
I needed to go over my questions one last time. I'll ask about her parents  
of course but if it hurts too much I'll back off. 
 
With two hours to go there was a knock at the door. I opened it expecting  
it to be Steve and all our film and makeup crew. "Hi Steve" I shouted as I  
flung open the door. 
 
"I'm the strangest looking Steve you'll see" said Rachel Martin, as large  
as life. My God she was even more beautiful in the flesh than on screen. 
 
"Come... Come on in Ms Martin. Can I get you a drink?" I said in awe of  
her beauty.  
 
"Call me Rachel, please. As for the drink Coffee, black without" she said. 
 
"Yuck! I like sugar and milk with mine. If I may say so, I wasn't  
expecting you for another half hour or so". 
 
"I know. I always like to be early for things and I wanted to chat to you.  
I'm a big fan of yours, " she said.  
 
"Thanks." I blurted out. 
 
"I've seen your bits on the Bexley murder case. How are you getting on.  
Found out anything juicy?" She asked, her face showing deep curiosity. 
 
"Zip, only what you've seen on TV. Nobody is talking. Her parents,  
friends, her workers at the lab nobody. It's real tough to find out anything  
against a wall of silence. The only reactions have been extreme surprise.  
The other mystery is as to the whereabouts of Jane Stephen's husband. " I  
stated. 
 
"She could have killed him in Egypt " Rachel suggested. 
 
"That's my current thought. Still no body, no proof". 
 
There was another knock at the door. It was Steve and Co.  He took one  
look at Rachel Martin and made the comment, "Oh good she's here". 
 
What will it take to get thru to him?  Not even the most stunning woman  
the world has ever seen made him take any more than a cursory notice.  
Still, one day.... 
 
"Listen, I need to go. Where's the John?" Rachel asked. 
 
"Second door on the left" I said and turned my attention back to the  
questions I wanted to ask. 
 
I spent the next hour in make-up, whilst Rachel only need ten minutes,  
incredible. The lights went on.  Showtime. 
 
"Ladies and Gentlemen I am here today in my apartment with Rachel  
Martin. Rachel. You have been called the most perfect woman who has  
ever lived. What is your reaction to that?" 
 
"Well Steph. It makes me a little humble really. Beauty is in the eye of  
the beholder. You needn't be a supermodel to be beautiful, y'know." 
 
"I've been looking down at your life history or what we have been able to  
find out in such a short time. You're not just stunningly beautiful but you  
have brains too. First class degrees from Oxford University, England.  
You speak five languages fluently.  Is there nothing Rachel Martin  
cannot do?" 
 
"Don't tell anyone, but I'm so disorganised. I can't plan my way into bed  
without a diary. I'm also the world worst cook' Rachel said. Boy does she  
know how to play to the camera. 
 
"Your entrance into the world of high fashion and modelling, was a little  
unique. How do you account your rags to riches story?". 
 
"I found myself in Paris, after running out of work in Nantes. Saw that  
Paris fashion week was on and decided to ask for a job. My parents had  
always taught me to grasp what you want with both hands and not let go.  
I owe it to their memory make a real go of it." 
 
"Of course, the death of your parents must have been a real blow". 
 
"The 10th of June 1995 will be burned into me forever. I spent ages  
trying to get over it. It's one of the reasons I fled to Europe for so long.  
I'm dedicating my career to their memory". 
 
"Is there any truth in the rumor that you and Brad Pitt have been dating  
each other in secret?" I asked. 
 
"None at all I'm afraid. I'm between men at the moment. I had a bad  
experience a while ago but that's all been sorted out now. But I'm not  
looking at the moment, Sorry guys". 
 
"You do realise that you have just broken the hearts of an entire nation,"  
I said. 
 
"Maybe. But once bitten is twice shy". 
 
"You have also been voted the Lesbian's number one choice for a lover.   
What is your reaction to that?" I said with a smile on my face. 
 
"Actually I'm quite flattered. But I've no wish for a partner of either sex.  
Sorry girls". 
 
"Tell us more about your childhood?" 
 
"Mom and Dad were very busy at work. Although they didn't see much of  
me they did their best to be there for me. I enjoyed Versailles  
tremendously. It holds many happy memories for me". 
 
A single tear formed in Rachel's eyes. Her face showing obvious distress.  
Leave her alone, Steph. She's still hurting. 
 
"I'm sorry" I said with compassion. 
 
"That's ok. I just can't believe that I'm here on national TV. Mom would  
have been so proud.". 
 
"My sources tell me that you have splashed out a considerable amount of  
money on an Island in the Indian Ocean. The New Zealand Realty firm  
you used has refused to name it.Is this correct?" 
 
Rachel seemed to cheer up at this. 
 
"Yes I have brought a small Island, but I regard it as my sanctuary. So  
please stay away. I need my peace". 
 
Those blue gray eyes showed hurt and pain again. "I'll go along with  
that. " Poor woman, she's so sensitive . 
 
"Ok that's all from Rachel Martin for the moment. We'll be back right  
after this".  
 
You're clear Steve said. 
 
"Stephanie?" Rachel Said. 
 
"Yeah" 
 
"Thanks. Not everyone would back away from a line of questioning that  
was causing the other person distress. If there's anything I can do?" 
 
"No problem. Hey I'm not always the hard-nosed reporter you see on  
screen. Mind you a week on your Desert Island sounds fun" I said. 
 
"It could be arranged, but not for a while. I'm still having some fittings  
installed and moving in. So maybe later". 
 
"Deal!" I said. 
 
"20 seconds people" Steve called. 
 
We settled back down again. I liked Rachel Martin, Liked her a lot. She  
was a real human being, no hidden faces. I just hoped fame would'nt  
spoil it. 
 
The blinking red light on the camera told me we were back on air . 
 
"In our conversation before the interview. Rachel asked me about the  
Bexley Murder case. I filled her in as to what I knew and had speculated.  
However I didn't ask you Rachel, why you think Dr Bexley did what she  
did?" 
 
"I suspect she was mad at what had been done to her and wanted to  
retaliate in someway." 
 
"So you go along with the vengeance theory" I said. 
 
"I suppose so. I don't buy this insanity thing". 
 
"Rachel, you have been offered deals of several million dollars to pose in  
the nude, you turned them down, why? You only seem to go with six  
figure deals so why not this?" 
 
"Would you? My body is a temple and I only show it to whom I wish. My  
privacy is worth more than money. Once you have taken that step you  
can never go back.". 
 
"Elizabeth Hurley is alleged to be angry at the way you muscled into her  
Este Lauder contract. What is your side of the story?". 
 
"I didn't muscle in. I signed a non-exclusive contract. I was looking  
forward to working with Liz but she had other ideas. Estee Lauder have  
decided that my face best suites their image at the moment but that could  
change. I'm enjoying the now". 
 
"That's all we have time for tonight. I'm Stephanie Lane talking to  
Rachel Martin. Thank you and goodnight". 
 
"Clear" Steve said. 
 
Cheers went up around my place. I was patted on the back and hugged  
several times. I stood up and shook Rachel's hand. 
 
"Thank you for asking me" I said. 
 
"Pleasure, anytime. Here if you fancy a chat call me."  Rachel gave me  
her private number. Hmm, looks like an international one. 
 
"Thanks" I said and Rachel walked out. 
 
Steve was already taking his equipment apart and I lent a hand as usual,  
soon everything was back to normal and I was,alas alone again. I  
collapsed into the sofa feeling very pleased but tired. 
 
I had just wound down when the phone rang 
 
"Hello Stephanie Lane" I answered. 
 
"Hello, My name's Vickie Turner. I work with Dr Bexley. I've just seen  
your interview with Rachel Martin and admired your sensitivity so I want  
to talk to you about the murder. When can we meet?" 
 
The day just gets better and better. At last a lead. 
 
"Where are you?" 
 
"That doesn't matter, meet me at the TGEN research lab two days from  
now. I'll introduce myself. By the way come alone." And after saying that  
she put the phone down. 
   
Yes! What a day! 
 
F+71 days 
 
15. F+73 Days Aftermath - HIS Tale. 
=================================== 
 
FUCK now I'd blown it. 
 
"Now tell me what have you done with my Daughter?" Mrs Bexley  
demanded. 
 
"I. I don't know. " I lied. 
 
"Who was the woman you shot at the airport" She demanded. 
 
"I thought it was Liz in disguise but now I'm not so sure. Listen Mrs  
Bexley your daughter needs help. I'm the only 'man' she loved.  I must be  
able to help her. But I can't do it from in here. Please keep helping me" 
 
"You tried to kill my daughter!" She sobbed. 
 
"Please listen to me, You are my only hope. I beg you. For the love of  
God help me" I was crying now. 
 
"Why should I, I should let you die for what you tried to do". 
 
"Please listen to what I have to say" . 
I outlined what had happened to me, from being kidnapped and turned  
into Liz, Kat being kidnapped and being sold to a Harem. The whole lot. 
 
"I don't believe you. If you are who you say you are what did I say to you  
just before the wedding ceremony. Also what was I wearing?" Mrs  
Bexley asked. 
 
"You welcomed me to the family and asked me when you were going to  
be a grandmother. If I remember correctly you were wearing a light pink  
dress with a blue hat" I replied. 
 
Now Dr. Bexley looked shocked speechless.  She stared at me for a  
moment, then began to speak more and more rapidly.  "My God's it's  
true. Nobody heard us talking. Only you and I knew that. Liz must be  
very disturbed to do that to you. She needs help. I dread to think the  
havoc she could bring with such a drug and in such a state of mind. I  
understand why you wanted her dead and why you thought the lady who  
looked like your wife was Liz. If you help us find her then I will continue  
to help you. I will not forget you tried to kill my flesh and blood.  But her  
immediate well being is more important."   
 
"Thanks for believing me. No offence but I hate this body and want to get  
back to normal as soon as I can. Thank you again. You have been much  
more forgiving than I would have been". 
 
"William would not believe me and certainly would not forgive. I will do  
everything I can to help. The reason for my visit is that a trial date has  
been set, it is January 14th. I must go now and work out how we can help  
each other". 
 
"I've seen the reports by a Stephanie Lane. Why don't you talk to her? I  
suggested. 
 
"Good Idea, I'll arrange it. By the way William and I are going home for  
a couple of days We'll see you in around three days. Hold on in there"  
She said and left the room. 
 
I sit back in my cell watching the red glimpses of the  the sun going  
down.  I'm such a bastard I thought. I know exactly where Elizabeth is.  
Underground covered by about six feet of earth. I felt guilty about  
deceiving 'mom' but without their help I was doomed. I would have no  
chance of ever finding my beloved Kat again. Please forgive me. I sat  
down on my bench almost in tears as I thought the pain I had wrought  
upon these dear people.  
 
F + 73 Days 
 
16. F+ 78 Days And Here Is The News - James's/Jane's Tale. 
========================================================== 
 
I'm so glad I'm recording everything down in my Journal . I look back  
over the past few months and realise that slowly but surely I'm getting  
better. I've been asking the same question most of the country has been  
asking. Why did she do it?. I had followed the news and speculation  
since the whole thing began. However I'm still glued to the TV, as much  
of the nation seems to be. Here comes another exclusive from Stephanie  
Lane. I really enjoyed her interview with Rachel Martin though.  
Stephanie was saying 
 
"The hot news today is that the trial of Dr Elizabeth Bexley has been set  
for January the 14th. The hiring of Robert Abbey by the Bexley family is  
widely tipped to be her last best hope of avoiding the death penalty.". 
 
Oh Liz, why why why? 
 
Another familiar face appeared on screen. Vickie Turner! She was  
talking to Stephanie Lane. 
 
"It's very odd. I had a phone call, oh about eight months ago from Liz,  
saying that she wanted to take a few months off due to the pressures of  
work. She wanted me to be in charge whilst she was away. I didn't mind  
but I'd have liked more notice.  The other strange thing is that Cathline  
and John Richards are still missing. I got a parcel from John a while ago  
with strict instructions not to open it but to give it to Cathline on her  
return. It had a stamp from JFK airport on the same day as the shooting.  
By the time stamp on it must have been posted minutes before" Vickie  
stated. 
 
"So?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"Liz paid for them to spend a month touring the Middle East. They were  
due back a couple of months ago but nobody's seen head nor tail of them.  
They would have been over there at the same time as Liz was doing her  
stuff. Why?" 
 
"Perhaps they were in on it somehow?" 
 
"I don't think so. I did some checking the other day in an attempt to  
answer that question. It turns out that John Richards didn't board the  
plane with his wife. Another lady did, a Jane Norton. This Jane Norton  
looked exactly like the woman who was blown away at the airport". 
 
"But Jane Norton nee Stephens would be getting married whilst this  
other Jane Norton was in Egypt. How come? DNA tests have proved that  
the body was that of Jane Norton. So where did the other one come  
from?" 
 
"I don't know.  I just know that according to customs and flight records,  
there were two identical Jane Nortons running around in Egypt at the  
same time." 
 
"So Dr Bexley paid for another Jane Norton to fly out before the other  
Jane Norton arrived" 
 
"Exactly" Vickie replied. 
 
"This certainly casts a whole new angles on things. This is a very  
confused Stephanie Lane signing out". 
 
Yep This is an even more confused James/Jane. Unless.. 
 
Fuck!  What if Liz has perfected her DNA altering drug! She could make  
anybody, anybody and herself as well. Vickie can't tell the media about  
the drug because it's top , top secret and she's got a responsibility to the  
company. She must have reached the same conclusion I have . I can't tell  
either because I have no proof. Wait a minute, I'm the proof. But what do  
I do? Without Liz's testimony or the drug itself I'm stuffed.  And besides,  
who's going to believe a mad transsexual. No I'll sit tight and see what  
happens. I'll tell if it seems as though I'll be believed. If I'm right about  
this, telling the truth at the wrong time will make things much worse as  
nobody will believe a word of it. 
 
 
17. F+ 74 days 'Tears In The Rain PT 1' - The Parent's Tale. 
============================================================ 
 
"William, Stephanie Lane is here" Mrs Bexley called. 
 
"OK now coming, I'll get it". 
 
A little later.. 
 
"So Dr and Mrs Bexley what can you tell us about Liz's state of mind  
right now?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"She's very upset and disturbed as can be expected" Mrs Bexley said. 
 
"Why did she do it?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"We don't know" Dr Bexley said. 
 
"Can you tell us about what you have been going thru. It'll make a good  
by-line" Stephanie said and switched on the tape recorder. 
 
"I took the phone call.. " Dr Bexley started. 
 
A couple of hours later the story had been told. 
 
"Listen we need to get going, We've got to get back home to pick up  
some things" Dr Bexley said. 
 
"Ok thanks" Stephanie said and left the hotel room. 
 
The storm that had been brewing over the East Coast suddenly swept  
inland. It was one of the worst in living memory. Zack was caught out in  
it.  He had just finished his shift and he was dog tired, and at 2 am who  
wouldn't be. His battered Chevy truck was struggling not to stop, due to  
the water streaming into his engine's electrical system. His headlights  
were also fighting a losing battle against the weather.  Suddenly without  
warning the car in front slid sideways to avoid a falling tree. It skidded  
across the road and crashed thru some barriers as though they weren't  
there. As if in slow motion the car then plummeted into the ravine below. 
 
"Holy Shit!" Zack slammed on the brakes and narrowly avoiding the car's  
fate, he got out in time to see it explode in a large fireball as a spark  
ignited gasoline spilling from the punctured fuel tank. 
 
"Fuck, Fuck, Fuck" Zack swore. He looked down, trying to find a way  
down but the rockface was too slippery. He had to get help and sped off  
towards town. Sheriff Dole would know what to do. 
 
It wasn't until dawn that the storm was spent. Using ropes and winches to  
get down, Sheriff Dole looked into the burnt out car wreck and promptly  
threw up. The two bodies were very badly charred but still recognisable  
as a man and a woman. His radio hissed into life as the results of the  
license plate check came in. The car belonged to a Dr and Mrs William  
Bexley, who's only daughter was in the state pen on a murder charge.  
"Fuck! Not that Bexley!" Sheriff Dole thought. Still somehow they must  
get the bodies out for identification purposes.  
 
F+74 Days 
 
 
18. F+ 1 Day The Biggest Thing Since OJ  - The Lawyers Tale. 
============================================================ 
 
"Guess What?" I called to Monica. 
 
"What!" Monica replied back. 
 
"I've just been given the Bexley case". 
 
"You mean that shooting in New York?" 
 
"Yep I've just had the parents on the phone. They want me to defend  
their daughter". 
 
"From what I've seen you may lose your first case" Was Monica's reply. 
 
"Maybe. Listen How'd you fancy a trip to New York?" 
 
"Not really, You go I'll stay here" 
 
I flew out to meet my clients and her parents. After a long meeting I  
phoned home. 
 
"Hi Hun how's it going. Missing me?" I asked. 
 
"All the time. Bout you?" 
 
"You were right. Tough case. Mind you the state of mind my client is in I  
think we can go with the diminished responsibility angle. The parents are  
really cut up about it. Listen I gotta go my schedule is mad .Statements to  
read and check, arrange a meeting with the DA. Y'know usual stuff.   
Love you" 
 
"Love you" was the reply and I put the phone down. 
 
The next few days went in a rush of meetings and briefings. No matter  
which way you looked at it the evidence against us was damning. No  
fewer than one hundred people had seen Dr Bexley pull a gun from a  
bag, chase Jane Stephens and then promptly kill her in cold blood. I had  
to think of an angle to attack the prosecution's case  but none seemed to  
exist! 
 
Dr and Mrs Bexley were upset at that news, as was Dr Bexley jnr but  
facts are facts. I need to get hold of  the medical report for Dr Bexley.  
Maybe we can use that to prove that she was disturbed at the time. Mind  
you it all points to cold, calculated, pre-meditated murder. 
 
It was the same story when I had my meeting with the DA. He seemed to  
think my being here was a waste of time but I still think we can win,  
somehow. I've been working on this case for nearly four months now and  
am no further along in getting a solid defense together. I've heard some  
wild theories going around. One was on TV the other night where some  
nutcase called Vickie Turner was trying to convince us there were two  
Jane Stephens running around Egypt. The pressure is beginning to 
show on me and all my team. Thanks to the efforts of that damnable  
Stephanie Lane and her ilk the public is convinced that Dr Bexley is  
guilty. The only question the public is asking is why. 
 
The media is having a field day and the trial it's self promises to be as  
big as the OJ simpson one was. 
 
My one tragic duty earlier on was to inform Dr Bexley that her parents  
had been killed in a car crash, she was naturally upset. However this does  
mean that she is now some Three hundred million better off. Some  
compensation for losing your folks though. Due to the terms of the will  
and a lot of wrangling by me she can keep the money whatever the  
verdict, even if she is on death row.  
 
Hmm Monica should be up by now so I picked up the phone and dialled. 
 
"Hi Hun". 
 
"Hi dear. How's it going?, I can't stay too long I've got to get a haircut"  
She replied. 
 
"If I could work out WHY she did it then that would help. But no answer  
is forthcoming. Dr Bexley resorts to fantastic tales of abduction and  
transformation. She is clearly delusional".  
 
"Not long before the trial, what about three weeks. Can you win it?" She  
asked. 
 
"I think so. Not win exactly but get Dr Bexley off a course to death row"  
I said. 
 
"I've got to go. Listen I hope you'll be back for Xmas " Monica replied. 
 
"Of course. Everything shuts down here. I'll be back In a week" 
 
Trial(T) - 3 weeks. 
 
19. F+ 75 Days 'I Wished I'd known them more.' - HIS Tale. 
========================================================== 
 
Where were they? My surrogate parents had missed the morning visiting  
hours. They had never missed it in the weeks they had been coming. Had  
Mrs Bexley changed her mind and left me here to rot. Since 'Aunty  
Sandy' had been moved I had been alone for the last couple of days. Why  
did I shoot Liz, Why couldn't I have just got on with my life, Kat where  
are you? . Kat I need you please.. 
 
A guard came up to my cell. Unlocked my door and said " Bexley, your  
lawyers here to see you". 
 
Robert walked in with a sombre expression on his face.  
 
"I. I have some bad news, it's about your parents" He stammered. 
 
"What have they disowned me or something?" Oh God that was it wasn't  
it. 
 
"There's been an accident, in the storm last night, they span off the road  
and were killed instantly. I'm sorry" He said. 
 
"Noo. Please God" I sobbed. My only allies gone, My only real friends in  
this hell hole lost forever. 
 
"We need you to come and confirm their identities" 
 
"Sure" I said, still in shock. 
 
A warder came in and handcuffed me to her. I was taken outside under  
armed escort and herded into a waiting car. My God what is going to  
happen to me now. Mrs Bexley was my only hope. Now she's gone. I  
really liked them too. I feel as though my world has just fallen in. Now  
I'm doomed. 
 
I'm taken from the car into the hospital. Police crowed around me,  
shielding me from the attention of a few reporters who had heard the  
news. Calls of 'bitch' and 'Why'd ya do it' greeted me as I was hustled  
down to the morgue. 
 
The coroner said nothing to me be glared at me in hatred. I'd no idea that  
people felt like this about my shooting Liz. If they only knew the truth.  
The truth must get out, somehow it must. 
 
The coroner pulls out two slabs. I catch sight of two charred bodies, their  
faces locked in a vision of terror and pain. I promptly threw up. 
 
"Thought she was a doctor" My guard says. 
 
"Please look if you can Dr Bexley. We need you to identify them" The  
coroner says. 
 
I notice the shape of the face on the man, It's him. William Bexley. The  
woman still has slight wisps of hair left. Margaret Bexley. I turn away  
sobbing "NOO". 
 
Still crying I'm led out to the waiting car. I sit silent on the journey back.  
I must get my life back. I feel responsible for their deaths. If I wasn't in  
gaol they would still be alive. I am personally responsible for the death of  
the entire Bexley family. True Liz deserved it but not these lovely,caring  
and innocent people. In killing Liz I have doomed not only myself but  
her family. That one death has caused two more. God I never meant this  
to happen. 
 
I'm put back into my cell and left alone. My stomach is in knots and I  
cannot help but cry myself to sleep. I feel worse than when I first started  
my first period. At least then I had not killed two people. I wish I had  
known them more. 
 
Robert visited me the next day. 
 
"I just want to say I'm sorry. " His face showing obvious signs of distress. 
 
"Thanks" I say grimly. 
 
"This may not be the best time, but the will has been read. They left their  
whole estate to you. Thanks to the wording of the will you will be  
allowed to keep custody of the estate even if we lose,which we won't.  
Current estimates put the value of the Bexley estate at three hundred  
million dollars" He said calmly. 
 
THREE HUNDRED MILLION!!!! 
 
"I had no idea" I almost shouted but stopped myself at last second. 
 
"Hmm they must have kept it quiet. I know it's little compensation for  
what has happened but I had to tell you. By the way your medical you  
took the other week, sounds as though we can use the diminished  
responsibility angle. I've also got permission to allow you to go to the  
funeral tomorrow. They wanted a quiet affair,just you and your partner.  
So I guess it'll just be you and the police" 
 
"Whatever you say". 
 
"I'll talk to you later" and with that he left. 
 
THREE HUNDRED MILLION!!!!! 
 
F+76 Days 
 
20. F+71 Days 'Tears In The Rain PT II' - DR Elizabeth Bexley's Tale. 
===================================================================== 
 
"Pleasure, anytime" I said and walked out into a waiting limo. 
 
Thank God that's over with. Being famous is hard work. At least that  
Stephanie Lane has nothing to go on. Good for her. I sit in my limo being  
driven back to my hotel. I lay back on the seat stretching my long legs  
out looking artound at the neon lit hustle and bustle of city life, boy life is  
good. 
 
I wonder if the guild has installed my equipment at my 'white isle' yet.  
Hmm I'll have to check tomorrow. I wonder what the media will think of  
my performance tonight. Personally I thought I was brilliant. "Can't plan  
my way into bed without a diary" Hah! Mind you the world's worst cook  
bit was truthful at least. The guild have done brilliantly as my new  
persona has withstood the glare of the world stage, no skeletons in  
Rachel Martin's cupboard.  
 
I hope Stephanie Lane doesn't start to be a pain. I like quite like her and  
would hate to have to deal with her. She was very sensitive to my act over  
losing my parents, maybe she can be of use to me. A little deception here,  
A little misdirection there... 
 
Hmm must get to bed. Marcel is due over tomorrow, something about  
wanting me to do a fitness video. Could be fun. The Dr Elizabeth Bexley  
Diet. Just take one pill and instant supermodel, no matter what shape,size  
or sex you are.  
 
Thinking about sex changes. HE is really up shit creek. John your  
sacrifice was worthwhile. The only fly in the ointment is that I cannot  
visit mom and dad. Of all the things I have lost I miss them the most.  
Maybe after the trial Rachel Martin can visit them in their moment of  
tragedy. Hmm I wonder if could pretend to break down in tears about my  
own parents. Who knows they might adopt me? 
 
Back in my hotel room,after a long shower. I climb into bed. How I wish  
Cathline hadn't decided to betray me. I could do with some  
companionship right now, I do feel lonely. If HE had decided to join me  
we could have had some real fun. Alas that is not possible. Still Marcel is  
due in early so I've got to rest. 
 
Oh well at least Marcel's happy now. I've agreed to do the fitness video  
although I don't know a thing about doing one. I never used them myself,  
being a doctor is useful that way and I've never needed the motivation to  
exercise anyway. Sitting outside on the balcony looking out over a stormy  
New York I must admit to being a little bored. The thrill of the chase has  
gone, now all that remains is to enjoy myself. My vengeance on him and  
all the plotting that went around that is now over. I feel a hole in my life  
right now and am feeling very lonely. Maybe I was wrong to throw  
Cathline in a Harem, I could have been wrong about her. I wonder if the  
guild can retrieve her for me.  
 
Wake up Liz! what are you thinking. You're getting soft, those bastards  
hurt you, hurt you real bad. In fact you nearly killed yourself because of  
what they did to you. The only thing that's stopped you from doing it was  
Mom and Dad. I really must go and see them somehow, sometime .  
Mom, Dad I love you. 
 
Must get some sleep Marcel is due in first thing again. He's wants me to  
try and get a quick shoot in for Vanity Fair. I'll try and scheme my way  
into seeing Mom and Dad again. Night Mom, Night Dad sleep tight.I  
hope that storm goes soon. 
 
I awoke screaming about 2 am with a sense of great foreboding. The air  
was still and silent, I could hear my heart beating against my chest and  
inside I felt as though something terrible had just happened. I rembered  
my dream a few moments before. A car, a tree, an explosion and then  
darkness Go back to sleep Liz, You're getting jumpy. 
 
I awoke sweating at 11 am. That was the worse night's sleep I've ever  
had, somehow I'd managed to sleep in late . A knock at the door Shit  
Marcel. 
 
"Hang on Marcel" 
 
I rushed into the bathroom to dress, can't let Marcel see me naked can  
we. Putting on my dressing gown I called him in. 
 
"Come in Marcel, make yourself at home. I'll be out in a sec" I called. 
 
"Sure, Mind if I turn the TV on?" 
 
"Ok" 
 
I heard the news report from in the bathroom. It was that Stephanie Lane  
woman again. 
 
"The Bexley Murder reached a new twist today when Dr William Bexley  
and Mrs Margaret Bexley were killed in an car accident. An eyewitness  
said that the car span out of control and ..." 
 
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! " I Screamed, Mom Dad Why you? 
 
Marcel came running in. 
 
"Rachel, are you ok?" 
 
"Leave me, Just go" Mom Dad Noooo. 
 
"Rachel, Please". 
 
"Fuck off and leave me please". 
 
"I can help". 
 
"Marcel if you don't leave me, you'll regret it for the rest of what will  
remain of your very short life" I snarled. 
 
Marcel looked scared but left anyway. 
 
"If you need anyone to " he said. 
 
"Fuck off and leave me." 
 
Mom and Dad why did it have to be you, why did you have to die and  
leave me alone here.  
 
The news reports continued. 
 
"Dr Elizabeth Bexley was released into custody earlier today" Stephanie  
Lane continued. 
 
The screen showed a distraught looking HIM coming out from the  
hospital, flanked on both sides by police officers they bundled HIM into a  
waiting car. In fury and despair I picked up an ashtray and threw it at the  
TV, which then exploded in a shower of sparks. NOOOOO! 
 
HIM! HE did it. HE killed them!. If HE hadn't been so stupid as to try  
and kill me they would not have been here. Mom, Dad you would still be  
alive if it were not for HIM, just as he took my life away now he has done  
the same to you. It's not enough for HIM to die by the hand of justice. I  
must be that hand.I want to kill HIM by my own hand, not just leave the  
job to some faceless executioner. HE has taken away all that is precious  
to me. HE's even deprived me of the right to see them one last time. Just  
as HE's have deprived me of my family I will now work to deprive HIM  
of HIS. If Kat ever shows her face again... 
 
Mom, Dad I didn't even get chance to say goodbye. I need a drink and a  
gun if I can find one. 
 
I awoke with a splitting headache and looked at my watch Shit 6pm.  A  
sharp fragment of glass from the TV screen lay in front of me. If I can  
just reach it then all will be right. Mom, Dad Here I come. I sat up with  
the glass about to cut my metacarpel artery, just one quick slash and ten  
to fifteen minutes later and that'll be it. All done. 
 
Liz what are you doing. Suicide is no escape. Now I see clearly it is my  
destiny to be Nemesis. That is why I felt so empty before, my work was  
not yet complete. I must leave Rachel Martin behind for a while and plan  
to bring all of this to it's ultimate conclusion. Time to call the guild. 
 
Excellent the guild have shipped and installed my equipment to my  
'white isle' now all that has to be done is go there and plan. But first I'll  
phone Marcel to let him know I'm OK and then, if I remember Mom and  
Dad's will correctly I have a funeral to go to tomorrow. 
 
Marcel was very understanding when I told him I wanted some time off  
for emotional reasons. He assumed that it was because the death of my  
parents had triggered off old wounds from Rachel Martin. If only he  
knew the truth. Now mom and dad are gone I have no-one, only myself. 
 
My dreams were filled with hatred of him again. In my dream I saw HIM  
make the car skid, saw him kill my parents again and again and again.  
He was gloating over me as I knelt down by their graves. His evil  
laughter at finally destroying me. How he must hate me. I awoke  
sometime in the early morning, my head was aching probably from the  
brandy I had been guzzling.  Careful Liz you can ruin your liver. Doesn't  
matter Liz you can always grow a new one. 
 
I've just realised that HE will inherit all mom and dad's estate. I reckon  
it's worth 300 million. It's not the money I want, it's their stuff. All the  
things from my past will go to HIM if I do not intervene. My whole  
childhood and life will be HIS. I MUST get my past back, it is the only  
reminder I have of them. 
 
I got dressed in black jeans and black blouse I wanted to dress as befitting  
the occasion but this was furthest I felt I could go in that direction. The  
last thing I want is to attract media attention, mind you I attract attention  
wherever I go. The hotel staff let me slip out of the goods entrance and  
into a waiting Taxi. Once again I was cursed with the worlds most  
talkative Taxi Driver. 
 
"Hey, The guys will never believe it. I got Rachel Martin" 
 
I gave him the location of the cemetery where Mom and Dad were being  
buried. Hmm I wonder if the Qubth-ut-Allah trick will work. It'll be fun  
to try.. 
 
"Qubth-ut-Allah" I said. 
 
Rat's the Taxi Drivers still going, shame. 
 
"Hey Don't you get all weird on me. I've taken you celebrity types before.  
Why'd ya want to go to the cemetery for?" He asked. 
 
"It's personal. Now please shut up and drive." I snarled. 
 
"Hey you aint so nice in real life" The cab driver said. 
 
If only I had some kitty pills with me. I know who my first target would  
be. 
 
"I am really. But listen I need to get there today I have a appointment." 
 
"Sure Babe. Late again huh. Can't plan your way into bed without a diary  
huh. Well every guy is wanting to show you the way there, personal like"  
he leered. 
 
How did I get lumbered with these guys. All the time, Every time I get in  
a fucking cab. 
 
"Just drive". 
 
We arrived in time to see the hearse draw up at the graveside. HE stood  
there,chained between two police officers. His face, no my face looked  
extremely sad, tears were rolling down HIS face.  
 
I gave the Taxi driver his fare, no tip mind you and he drove off with  
words of abuse. If you'd have shut up you might have got something. 
 
The pall bearers unloaded the coffins from the hearse and slowly brought  
them to the open graves and gently lowered them in. 
 
Mom, Dad NOOOO. 
 
The priest stood over the graves and gave his blessings. 
 
NOOO. Tears were unavoidable now. I managed to walk to a nearby  
bench and sobbed and sobbed. WHY, WHY, WHY. Why did YOU kill  
them. I will kill YOU by my own hand. 
 
A hand suddenly touched my shoulder. 
 
"Miss Martin" A voice said. 
 
"Piss off" I replied. 
 
"Miss Martin" It was MY voice, my old one that is. 
 
I looked up right into my old face. Focus Liz remember if you blow it  
now all is lost. HE was still chained to a couple of surley looking cops but  
they were being as discrete as they could. I noticed a cop further back  
training a .38 on HIS back just in case. 
 
"Dr Bexley I presume. I want to say I'm so sorry that they died" I sobbed 
 
"I realise that this must bring it all back to you, is that why you are  
here?" He asked, compassion showing in his voice. 
 
Why did I turn him into me? How stupid was I? 
 
"It seems like yesterday they were here,still alive. You have no idea" I  
cried. 
 
"I know what it is like to lose everything you held dear. I've lost the one I  
loved ,maybe forever. Now this. They were my only hope you know and  
now..." HE said. Why did I give him my voice! 
 
I need to see them somehow I know what I'll do. It'll take everything I  
have but here goes. 
 
"When my parents died I was in Germany, serving as a waitress in some  
seedy bar. I couldn't afford to fly back. I never had chance to say  
goodbye" I sobbed. 
 
"Come and help me say goodbye to mine" and HE offered his handcuffed  
hand to me.  
 
I hated to do it but I took it and he led me to my parents graves. It was  
the only way to see them, the only way to say goodbye. 
 
I stood over the open graves looking down at the plaques. The names  
there made it even more real. The temptation to attack and kill him now  
was very strong, but I have other plans for HIM. One's that will prolong  
his agony for years before I finally dispatch him to hell where he belongs. 
 
He gave me two of his roses and left me to be alone. I looked down and  
fell to my knees sobbing. After sometime I threw a rose into Mom's  
grave. Bye Mom. You will be avenged. I gently threw a rose into Dad's  
grave. Bye Dad. 
 
I stood up to say one last thing to HIM but he had been taken away. By  
now the media had been alerted to my presence here and were beginning  
to swarm in. My last moments with Mom and Dad were stolen from me.  
I ran to the road and flagged down a cab. Time to leave, time to plan. 
 
It's been so long since I've had to create a plan from the gleam of an idea  
to implementation. I needed every single hour on the plane to my 'White  
Isle' to formulate and work it out. Hmm let me outline some of it again to  
check it out. It's only a draft but it core of it sounds right. 
 
The only thing that can save HIM is the lawyer. Somehow I must make  
him throw the trial or ensure HE is found guilty. Possibilities... 
 
1. Influence the jury. 
Tricky but not impossible. The trouble is that there is only one of me and  
eleven of them. There is no guarantee that I can swing the outcome.  
Scratch that one. 
 
2. Influence the trial in someway. 
I hate to think this, but the thought disgusts me but the only way I can  
reliably do this is to turn myself into the Lawyer so that I can throw the  
trial. Uggh a man . The lengths I go to for justice. How do I get the  
Lawyer's DNA? What do I do with him? 
 
Easy, thru his wife. I can get his DNA and also administer the drug. But  
what shall I do with him? I know turn him into Jennifer Porter. I'm sure  
I can fake his death somehow so no-one will believe that he is infact the  
lawyer in Jennifer Porter's body. Hmm why not turn him into a kitty?  
He's done nothing to me to deserve such a fate and besides human to  
kitty transformations are messy. If something went wrong I could have a  
half human,half kitty hybrid. That would certainly prove any DNA  
changing stories. No more kitties. Far too dangerous. 
 
I've now been at my 'White Isle' for three weeks now and have made  
significant progress. The most worrying thing is that people have started  
talking to Stephanie Lane. I read about an interview with Vickie Turner  
and her twin Jane Norton theory. It doesn't take much of a leap to work  
out where they came from. The report gave the impression of not  
believing a word of it but I can now see that Ms Lane will need to be  
dealt with if she is not too careful. Mind you Rachel Martin's  
disappearance will distract her for a while. Stephanie Lane has tried to  
phone me a couple of times using the number I gave her but I'm not at  
home. 
 
With the help of the guild I now have adapted some dart guns similar to  
those used to drug wild animals. They can administer the drug at a long  
range. I've even managed to get a laser sighted dart rifle for long  
distance work.I can now shoot someone and WHAM they get the full  
dose. Very useful for self defense and anything where I can't get too  
close, like disposing of nosy reporters.  In my spare time I've invented  
drugs for all sorts of modified humans. If and when this technology  
becomes available someone's bound to want it. Another bit of tinkering is  
an enzyme that will break down the 'fixer, it will also 'fix' the new form  
forever. I've loaded this into the payload of the dartguns just for  
contingency purposes only. It may well come in useful, although I've  
encrypted the formula for this 'Version 2 fixer' just in case. 
 
Perhaps the most significant advance is my development of a change  
compensation system. No longer will I have to stuff my face with pasta to  
fuel the change. The bodies metabolism will adjust to ensure that I(or the  
target's) life is not in danger. On a longer term If I can design an organ  
that will produce the drug based on the form I think of then I can change  
form without needing any equipment at all. But that's a long way off.  
Maybe in three or four years. Oh well my flight leaves tonight. 
 
I've got so much to do until I can deliver the final blow. My plan is  
perfect. 
 
F+90 days 
 
21. F+77 Days 'Tears In The Rain Pt III' HIS Tale. 
=================================================== 
 
I was chained to two surley looking cops and led outside to a waiting  
hearse. It seems odd to be attending the funeral of someone else parents  
when the world thinks they are mine. The grief is genuine though.  
 
We slowly drive to the cemetary, my guards not speaking a word. Now  
what am I going to do? They were my last hope for freedom and now  
they're gone. More lives destroyed by my actions when will the  
destruction stop. 
 
The hearse draws to a stop and the pall bearers lift the coffins of  
Elizabeth's Parents and slowly walk to the graveside. The priest is giving  
them his blessing as he goes. 
 
I cannot help but cry as they slowly lower in the caskets, I feel so sad. I  
look up to see what looks like Rachel Martin sitting on bench watching  
the proceedings. She is obviously devestated, the pain of her own parents  
death being brought up over and over again. I remember reading that she  
had never had the chance to say goodbye to her parents, maybe she'd like  
to help me say goodbye to Elizabeth's. I must go over and console her.  
Nobody deserves that much pain. 
 
"Say. Can I go over and console Rachel Martin?. She looks as though she  
really needs it" I ask my guard. 
 
"Ok, But We're staying put and any funny stuff and you'll find yourself  
on the wrong end of a .38" The cop said reluctantly. 
 
We walked over to Rachel Martin who seemed to be oblivious to our  
presence. I put a hand on her shoulder and said "Miss Martin?" 
 
She looked stunned for a moment or so and then regained her composure. 
 
"Piss off" She said rudely. 
 
Do I leave her alone or do I say what I really want to say. No I'll press on  
I need to do this for her. Need to do this for me, to get some compassion  
back into my soul after the evil I'd done. 
 
"Miss Martin" I said again. 
 
Rachel Martin looked up, as though checking she was safe from the 'evil'  
Dr Bexley and then satisfied said. 
 
"Dr Bexley I presume. I want to say I'm so sorry that they died" Rachel  
started sobbing again. 
 
"I realise that this must bring it all back to you, is that why you are  
here?" I asked, my voice full of emotion. 
 
"It seems like yesterday they were here,still alive. You have no idea" She  
cried. 
 
Oh I do. I've lost Kat maybe for good. Everything I held dear to me, my  
wife, my future and even my very body. I told her so(apart from the wife  
and body bit of course). 
 
Rachel said "When my parents died I was in Germany, serving as a  
waitress in some seedy bar. I couldn't afford to fly back. I never had  
chance to say goodbye" The tears were running down her face, making  
her beautiful face red and her eyes puffy. 
 
"Come and help me say goodbye to mine" I said and reached out my  
hand. She hesitated for a few seconds and then put her hand in mine.  
Hand in hand we walked to the gravesides. I was almost having to pull  
her there, such was her emotional pain. 
 
I gave her two of my roses and then left her to be alone and say her  
goodbyes. Within a matter of moments I was whisked away back to my  
life of imprisonment, leaving a broken hearted Rachel Martin behind. 
 
 
22. F+66 Days Home Soil - Kat And Cathlines Tale. 
================================================== 
 
"So what's your plan?" Cathline said in a conspirational air. 
 
"Easy, I ask Hassan to let us go and find some more girls for him in the  
US. We then either track HER down or HER lab and change ourselves  
back. Me back into Jane Norton and you can probably get your eye  
restored. With our new faces the guild will not be able to find us, thus we  
escape their attentions". 
 
"Why can't we just use the equipment at our lab?" Cathline asked. 
 
"Firstly I suspect that the version you have is out of date with what SHE  
has developed, it might not be able to restore ourselves, secondly with the  
'hell bitch' still running around we are in grave danger, thirdly we have  
to find our husbands, SHE is the only way we can find them easily and  
quickly and finally I want to be sure we can destroy her personal version  
before it gets abused even more. Just think what the guild could do with  
such a device!" 
 
"You've convinced me. I still want the quiet life though" Said Cathline,  
shuddering at the thought of the guild. 
 
"Right tomorrow I'll ask Hassan" 
 
We slept apart again. Cathline, I know wants more from our relationship  
but I feel as though I would be cheating on my husband if I did anything.  
I saved myself for him against all temptation and even though he is now  
most likely a copy of HER I will still save myself for him . I want my first  
time with a woman to be with him. Cathline understands but can't help  
be disappointed, she says she'd always had a thing for Jasmine and is  
finding me hard to resist. Cathline you'd better take some cold showers. 
 
After a particularly loud feast at Hassan's table I was clearing up after his  
guests. He usually stayed behind to chat to me for a while. I guess it was  
his way of being with me. I don't understand why he doesn't just force  
himself on me or make some move on me. He said what he was brought  
up to respect those whom he loved. Kat this is getting complicated. 
 
"Hassan?" I called. 
 
"What is it my Jewel?"  
 
"I have been told that your Harem is the best in the Arab world and yet  
you only have 20 girls. I would like to go and get you some more from  
overseas. My maid would help me and we could being you much honor  
and respect. Many women overseas would desire a life like this." I said in  
my most persuasive tone. 
 
He looked very thoughtful for a while and then said 
"You have indeed earned my trust and respect and tradition states that I  
should let you go and do as you ask. My harem is not traditional, my  
women are there because I value their company not to bring me honor  
and respect. I have that already. You my Jewel are too precious to leave  
here. Your maid must stay also as she is joined to you. I admire your  
intentions but I must refuse. 
 
FUCK,Now what was I going to do. I excused my self and went back to  
Cathline. FUCK! 
 
The look on my face must have told it all as Cathline broke down into  
tears. 
 
"Now what the hell are we going to do?" she sobbed. 
 
"Dunno" I said honestly. 
 
The next couple of weeks dragged past, Hassan could see my sorrow  
growing daily. It was eating me away. 
 
"What is wrong my jewel" 
 
"Nothing I'm just sad you refused me permission to extend your Harem"  
I lied. 
 
He walked over and stood very close to me, his tall muscled frame  
standing proud before me. His dark brown eyes looked down at me in  
such love. I had seen that look of a man possessed by love before, and  
normally I would be very flattered. But I love my husband .   
 
"Why do you lie to me, are you not happy here?" He asked 
 
"I could be happy here if my situation was different" I said. 
 
"You may speak freely. I will not punish you" He said and gestured for  
me to sit down beside him. 
 
"I was taken against my will when my husband was in grave danger. I do  
not know what fate has befallen him and think about him constantly.  
Hassan If I did not love him so It would be so easy for me to love you.  
You are kind,gentle and would make any woman happy. But I love him  
and my heart bleeds everyday for him. I do not know if he is alive, dead  
or a prisoner of fate. Another woman wanted vengeance against us and  
has plotted to destroy our lives. I have been here for months, each day  
sapping my will to live. You say I'm your flower, on the outside I'm  
blooming but on the inside I am slowly dying." I was in tears.  
 
"When I first saw you, I loved you. I have treated you like no girl of mine  
has ever been treated before. Why, because I want you to be my princess.  
All my women are as nothing compared to your grace and beauty. You  
now tell me that you are married and that your love for your husband is  
greater than anything I have been able to give you. I could force you to  
marry me and stay here but you would wither and die before my eyes.  
That would be the worst crime of all, it would make what Osman did to  
your maid seem humane. Part of me wants you to stay, it says that  
eventually you would come to love me and that I should be selfish. The  
other realises that you cannot force love and that all that I love about you  
would be gone." Tears were in Hassan's eyes. 
 
This proud Arabian prince sat before me and cried. I put my arm around  
him and we both cried together. Sometime later he said 
 
"You and your maid may go, I will arrange papers for you and some  
money. If you do not find your husband then you are welcome to return  
as my wife. I will do anything in my power to help you" he said, softly. 
 
"I will not forget you Hassan. I will return of my own free will someday,  
if not to be your wife but to thank you. Can I go and tell my maid" 
 
"Certainly, I will fly you to where you want to go. I will get your things  
packed for you". 
 
I ran upstairs to tell Cathline.  
 
"Cath," 
 
"What !" she said grumpily. 
 
"How'd you fancy a big mac?" I asked. 
 
"Hassan's going to deliver one is he" She said in sarcastic tones. 
 
"I thought we could get our own" I said gleefully. 
 
"WHAT,HOW,WHY WHEN" Cathline was ecstatic. We hugged each  
other and celebrated. 
 
Beware 'Hell Bitch' the Kat is coming back. 
 
Hassan flew us to Cairo International airport, he had managed to retrieve  
Cathline's papers from the guild(don't ask me how) and had given me  
some new ones. Mine were special, diplomatic papers I could travel  
anywhere and get diplomatic immunity. I was now Jasmine Stephens(my  
choice not his mind you) diplomat and ex Harem Girl. Hassan must have  
some really powerful friends. 
 
"Goodbye my jewel" Hassan was crying again as we went to board the  
plane. 
 
"Goodbye Hassan and thank you and I kissed him for the first and last  
time. 
 
"Go now, let me remember you as you are" He said and walked slowly  
away. 
 
We boarded the plane and as we took off and left our bondage behind I  
couldn't help but think of the trials that lay ahead. Cathline was asleep  
next to me, as was most of the passengers. I remembered back to when I  
boarded the plane, the surprised looks of those aboard that Jasmine was  
going to be flying with them. I'll just have to get used to it for a while. 
 
I asked a hostess if she could provide me with any news from home that  
had happened in the past few months. She said she'd see what she could  
do but a little later on they would be showing news broadcasts from the  
States. Time to get some rest. 
 
"Wake up sleepy head, we're only an hour away from home." Cathline  
prodded me awake. 
 
"What's the news?" I asked. 
 
"Don't know it's due on in a few minutes, why?" 
 
"I want to know what's been going on. We will need to be abreast of  
current events before we go after HER' I said. 
 
"Shh it's starting" Cathline said. 
 
"This is Stephanie Lane back from her vacation reporting on the latest  
developments on the Bexley Murder case" 
 
BEXLEY MURDER CASE!!! 
 
"What!" I exclaimed. 
 
"Shh" Cathline hissed. 
 
"Since the unfortunate and tragic death of her parents some three weeks  
ago, Dr Bexley has been more reclusive than ever. Only her lawyer has  
been able to see her and she is reported to be eating little. The trial,  
which is due to start in a little over six weeks time promises to be the  
most avidly followed since the trial of OJ Simpson. Nobody expects Dr  
Bexley to be found innocent of the brutal murder of Jane Norton nee  
Stephens but the real question that has been bugging America for the last  
few months is why in hell would she do it?" 
 
My God what has he done! Cathline has gone very quiet. No it can't be... 
 
"I've failed, my husband is Elizabeth Bexley" I said tearfully. The only  
thing worse than death is the death of hope. I must NOT give in. 
 
 Stephanie Lane continued. 
 
"Robert Abbey is expected to present medical evidence that Dr Bexley  
was traumatised when the shooting took place but it is not known how  
much of an effect this will have on the proceedings.  The nation saw the  
compassionate side of Dr Bexley when Rachel Martin came to visit her at  
her parents funeral. Supporters of the trauma theory state that this proves  
Dr Bexley was not herself at the time of the shooting. 
 
In other news 
 
What has happened to Rachel Martin? She disappeared several weeks  
ago and has not been seen since. She is reported by her agent to be very  
upset at the death of Dr Bexley parents as it has re-opened up all the old  
wounds of her own parents deaths.  Stories that Rachel Martin tried to  
commit suicide when the news was announced have proven unfounded.  
 
She is said to be on her island retreat until she feels able to work again.  
Having met Rachel know what a sensitive and caring person she is,  
Rachel if you are hearing this we all wish you well. The world needs it's  
moments of perfect beauty." 
 
The screen went off I turned to Cathline but she had moved to another  
seat. Could the Jane Stephens killed at JFK really have been John?  
Cathline, judging by her behaviour seems to think so. What can I do I  
need her, she knows 'the hell bitch' better than anyone. 
 
The 'hell bitch' had obviously won this round. My husband was now a  
copy of HER. I could see what he had done. I had deduced that SHE had  
swapped with me and he had left before HER. He then lay in wait for  
HER to arrive assuming that she would stay in my body. He had then  
killed her in cold blood for what she had done to us, knowing that this  
was his only chance of revenge. Except of course that SHE would not be  
as stupid as to put herself in such danger. She would have changed form  
again before leaving Egypt and led John into a trap with tragic  
consequences. The 'Hell Bitch' is even more evil than I had thought, she   
deliberately set John up as a Judas-Goat in case of this event. She is safe  
as everyone thinks that Elizabeth Bexley is in prison, whilst she is free to  
run around. Once again pure speculation but it does seem to fit. Cathline  
of course wouldn't believe a word of it. 
 
We didn't speak for the rest of the flight and the silence lasted until we  
were finally thru customs. Cathline was about to call a cab. 
 
"Cathline, wait" I called. 
 
"He's dead and YOU killed him. Now go away and leave me" She  
shouted at me, her face a vision of fury. 
 
"Don't be stupid how was he to know. He must have thought John was  
HER.Listen we need each other" I cried at her. 
 
"I don't need you at all. Your husband can die for all I care, what chance  
did he give John?" And Cathline stormed off. 
 
"Cathline" I called but she had gone. 
 
There is no other place for me to go but home. I need to think what my  
next plan of action is going to be. Why did he do something as stupid as  
that! I'm going to miss him over Christmas. I wonder if I'm allowed to  
visit him. Hmm maybe not I expect SHE is keeping an eye out for me.  
My freedom needs to be kept secret for a while longer. If I'm careful  
maybe SHE will make a mistake. 
 
 
F+92 Days 
 
23 F+93 Voice From The Grave - Cathlines Tale. 
=============================================== 
 
John, Oh John why did you have to die? What did you do in those last  
few days whilst I was being tortured, what did you do? 
 
I can't believe you are gone. Every day I was in that hell hole of a  
dungeon, every time I look in the mirror at my ruined eye I think of what  
I went thru to get back to you.Even in the comparative luxury of Hassan's  
palace I still waited for you. Now you are gone,buried under another  
name in a body that was not your own. What have I done? 
 
I fight back the tears. The cab draws up at our house, my house now and  
drops me off. Someone has been keeping an eye on the place as the lawns  
are cut and the house shows no sign of being empty for the last five  
months. I turn the key in the door and go inside. 
 
Every part of me expects John to be here but deep down I know that will  
not happen. I sit alone in my large, empty home and weep for John. I  
realise that Kat had nothing to do with John's death but her husband was  
directly responsible. No matter his plight I cannot forgive that. 
 
Not since I lost my eye in that hell pit have I felt this bad. My mind is  
confused. Is Dr Bexley really the bad guy in all this as Kat suggested or  
was it just wild speculation. Kat sounded so convincing in that room,  
sitting proud in all her splendour but I KNOW Liz. I still love her even  
after what she did to Kat and her husband.  
 
Liz needs me right now, as I need her and Kat can go to hell. 
 
I couldn't bare to sleep in our old bed so I took the spare room, even that  
held memories. I lay down in darkness, listening to the sounds of the  
night and cried myself to sleep. 
 
I was awoken by a loud knocking at the door "Cathline,John is that you  
in there?" 
 
I peered out of the window and saw that it was Vickie Turner. She went  
to the kitchen window and looked inside. What should I do? She can  
probably tell me what has happened to Liz. 
 
I quickly put on my dressing gown and ran down to answer the door. 
 
"Vickie, It's me Cathline" I called. 
 
Vickie whirled around as if found guilty of talking in class, took one look  
at me and screamed "Holy Shit" 
 
"I know my hairs a mess but that's a bit strong" I answered. 
 
"What the hell happened to you?,where have you been?, where's John?,  
did you know Liz is in gaol?" Questions flooded out from Vickie 
 
"Slow down and I'll tell you, now please come inside" I said. 
 
We did so "Sorry I've only been here since last night so all can offer you  
is some water" I said. 
 
"Fine" was the reply. 
 
I made Vickie a glass of  water and gave it to her. 
 
"What the hell happened to you?" She asked. 
 
"John's dead" I sobbed. 
 
"I, I'm sorry. How did it happen?" She asked. 
 
"He, he was shot" I stuttered out.  
 
Should I tell her the full story? No not until I know more, like where Liz  
is for instance. 
 
"I don't know what to say. Do you want to talk about it?" She asked  
 
"Yes I do , if you don't mind" 
 
I told her everything but changed a few details such as what Liz had done  
to Kat and her husband and the fact that John had been a copy of Kat  
when flew over. 
 
"You've been through the most terrible ordeal. I think I would have  
curled up and died long before you did. I can't imagine it. One thing  
about your story puzzles me though." Vickie was still in shock over my  
tale. 
 
"What's that?" 
 
"When you were away I did some checking. It seems as though John  
didn't go with you on the plane, a woman did, Jane Norton. She looked  
exactly like the woman who Liz shot at JFK a while ago. The records  
also show that another Jane Norton, married name Stephens flew out on  
her honeymoon a few days later. This Jane Norton matches the  
description of the woman you travelled with to Egypt. What IS going  
on." 
 
FUCK now I must tell her more of it.  
 
"How are the tests going for our DNA drug?" I asked. 
 
"Very well, we should have FDA approval next year sometime, Why?"  
Vickie asked. 
 
"Keep this very quiet, if this gets out the company is in deep shit. Liz and  
I, well decided to test the drug on a human" I admitted. 
 
"WHAT! Of all the irresponsible, stupid" Vickie shouted. 
 
"You remember that John had slept with Jennifer Porter a while back, on  
some fling. It was all around the labs. I got fired over it"  
 
"Yes, I remember it well. You two were at each other throats like two  
cats." Vickie Said. 
 
"Liz and I wanted some fun with John. Liz obtained a DNA sample from  
this Jane Norton and we slowly turned John into her over a few days. Just  
to teach him a lesson about women." 
 
"Hmmm, carry on. You are quite right. If this gets out we'll all be in  
deep shit. So John was infact the Jane Norton that flew out with you."  
Vickie said, still bemused. 
 
"That's right. Liz paid for us to go to Egypt on a second honeymoon." 
 
"So why do you think John is dead, wasn't that Jane Stephens shot dead  
at JFK. ?" 
 
"It wasn't the real Jane Stephens. Liz killed John at the airport" I said  
tearfully. 
 
"How do you know, Why? Vickie was looking confused. 
 
"Because I met the real Jane Stephens in my Harem. " I stated. 
 
"So Liz shot John by mistake" 
 
"Something like that" 
 
Why was I still protecting Kat? Maybe it was because I deep down part of  
me believed her story. However Liz would never be so evil as to set me  
and John up. I needed proof of whose side to be on. At the moment I was  
on Liz's, I didn't like what she had done to Kat but I could see the logic  
in it. I still love Liz after all. 
 
"If I wasn't working on the drug myself I wouldn't believe a word of it.  
Still don't really. Liz really came down on us if we bypassed procedures  
once." Vickie said amazed. 
 
"I know it's hard to believe" Cathline replied. 
 
"I don't think we should try and cover this up. This information needs to  
be told. I think you should give Stephanie Lane a call. She won't divulge  
anything that cannot be proven or hurts the innocent but it could save our  
butts and the companies. If we try and hide things and people find out we  
are really stuffed. How will people react when we release our product on  
the market. They will eventually put two and two together and KNOW  
you two did human trials before we had approval" Vickie Stated. 
 
"Maybe you're right, let me think on it" 
 
"Listen I got a package from John, dated the day he was killed. The letter  
stated that it must only be opened by you and given to you when you  
return. It feels like some kind of book. Hold on I'll go and get it." 
 
Half an hour later she returned with a small book shaped package, which  
she then gave to me. 
 
"Do you want me to stay here, while you read it?" She asked. 
 
"I'll be fine. I'll call if I need you" 
 
"Fine, Oh and thanks for sharing. I 'm here if you need me" And Vickie  
left. 
 
I opened the parcel. A small beaten up looking notebook fell out with a  
letter. I picked the letter up and started to read. 
 
        "Dearest Cathline 
 
	I am writing this letter and sending you my journal so that you  
	know how much I love you. Why are you leaving me to be with  
	that Bexley bitch? 
 
	I still love you inspite of everything that has happened, all I ask  
	is that you read my story and maybe you can find it in your heart  
	to speak to me when I return. 
 
 
	All My Love 
 
 	John 
 
        XXXXX" 
 
Why did he think I was leaving him.? I started to read the journal. 
 
        	"I tried to fight my way through the crowds towards Cathline. In  
	my old body I may have been able to do it but with this one I  
	was helpless. I last saw her stretch out a hand towards me  
        	shouting 'John' but soon she was swept away from me. 
 
	I went back to the hotel to wait for her return as she is bound to  
        	arrive soon. In the meantime I'll try on some of the gifts we had  
	brought for each other. Cathline was right I will make the most  
	of this body while I can. I feel much more sexy now and am  
        	ready when she is. I've had enough of touching my self up I  
        	want a real woman now. " 
 
I read on in tears for most of the time, each tick of the clock in the  
silence of my home reminded me that I was now alone. John how I miss  
you. 
 
24. F+ 74 days Threads Revealed- The Journalists Tale. 
======================================================= 
 
Another excellent day. I got a call from Dr and Mrs Bexley. Apparently  
they want to meet me to talk to me and give me their side of the story.  
There is one downside to it though and that's no cameras, which is a  
shame.  Oh well we're here and I knock on the door of Dr and Mrs  
Bexley's hotel room. 
"Hi you must be Stephanie Lane" Dr Bexley said as he answered the  
door. 
 
"In the flesh, mind if I come in" 
 
"Not at all. " he said and I went inside. 
 
"Margaret, this is Stephanie Lane the reporter"  He added. 
 
"Hello Mrs Bexley" I said. 
 
"Ms Lane, we have asked you hear to let the our side of the story be  
known. You are recognised as one of  the most honorable journalists and  
your interview with Rachel Martin showed us that you could be trusted in  
delicate matters" She said. 
 
"Thank you, I do my best to report only proven truths. Now what can I do  
for you?" I said. 
 
"Please take a seat, I'll order some coffee" Dr Bexley said. 
 
"White with one sugar" I called out. 
 
A couple of hours later and I had their part in this down. I got the feeling  
that Mrs Bexley was hiding something that she didn't want to talk about.  
I've no idea what it was,just call it gut feel. Hmm maybe they'll tell me  
when they get back. They tell me that Robert Abbey is having difficulty  
in putting a defense together but cannot tell me what his line of thought  
is.  
 
Back at the office I'm working late on this. Even Dean's gone home,  
thank God. Mind you he has treated me with some respect recently.What  
does seem puzzling is that the Dr Elizabeth Bexley people knew seems a  
completely different Dr Bexley as to the one in prison at the moment. 
 
The one before that trip to Egypt was fun loving, outward going and had  
an air of royal aloofness about her. She was concerned for all things.  
From the way her parents described her she wouldn't hurt a fly. The Dr  
Bexley inside Gaol is cold, reclusive and almost in trauma. She is  
confused as to who she is(a man turned into Dr Bexley!!) and other times  
she is almost back to her normal self.  
 
The other strange thing is that tattoo she's had done. Apparently it goes  
from her thigh and winds around her body until it ends on her breasts.  
From what everyone tells me Dr Bexley was so proud of her body and  
was known to work out several hours a day. Now I've nothing against  
people getting tattoo's done but what she did does not fit in with what  
I've been told. What happened to Dr Bexley in Egypt to make her change  
like this? 
 
The other confusing thing is that in intelligence tests done on her since  
she came back from Egypt she has been scoring around the 125 mark. Dr  
Bexley's IQ is known to be above 160. Her whole psychological profile  
has changed. It's like she's a different person. Maybe this story Dr  
Bexley is telling(of really being a man that is) has some truth in it. If I go  
public with this though now I'll be laughed out. Maybe some sleazy  
tabloid will pick it up but that'll be it the end of Stephanie Lane's career.  
No she's probably just in shock. 
 
I went home about midnight, which because of current workload was an  
early night for me. I need a vacation. 
 
There was a real buzz about the place when I came in at 6am the next  
day. I caught Dean on his way to a meeting. 
 
"Hey Dean, what's going on" I  called. 
 
"Get to the hospital now. Dr and Mrs Bexley have been killed in an auto  
accident I need you to report on it NOW. Steve will fill you in" 
 
Shit Poor Dr Bexley. I wonder how this will affect the trial. Still gotta  
rush. 
 
The next couple of weeks flew by. I was working longer and longer on  
two things. First the Bexley case and the second on the disappearance of  
Rachel Martin.  
 
Vickie Turner's information does check out though and it's left me very  
puzzled. The only explanation I can think of is that Cathline Richards  
was travelling with another woman using false papers Interrupting my  
chain of thought Dean called me into his office. 
 
"Steph. You need a break. You've been working solid for months now  
without a single day off. I'm concerned for you. Listen the Bexley trial  
isn't for a few weeks why don't you go and sun yourself somewhere for a  
while. I need you to be sharp" 
 
"But Dean I'm close to something. I can feel it" I complained. 
 
"That's an order. Now go and don't come back for two weeks"  
 
Humph I hate forced vacations. OK I may as well go somewhere fun. I  
know I've got just the place. 
 
 
25. F+ 94 Days A Little help from a 'friend' - The Journalists Tale. 
==================================================================== 
 
Hmm I really enjoyed that vacation. I achieved everything I wanted to do  
on it. Nothing seems to have changed here though. I'm so glad I went  
away now. I've taken it easy for the last day or so, just settling my self in  
so to speak. 
 
My phone rang. Oh well back to work. 
 
"Stephanie Lane?"  
 
"Yes" 
 
"This is Vickie Turner. I have some news for you. Cathline Richards is  
back. She's had a hell of a time. I can't talk about it now. But Cathline  
will speak to you and you alone" 
 
"Ok I'll be down there as soon as I can" 
 
I arrived at Cathline's house the next day and knocked at the door. A  
lady wearing an ornate and very expensive looking eye patch opened the  
door. She was showing signs of abuse with cuts still healing around her  
wrists. 
 
"Cathline Richards?" I asked. 
 
"Yes, Stephanie Lane I presume" 
 
"Certainly is, may I come in" 
 
"Of course. I'm still putting things right after such a long time away."  
She replied. 
 
I went inside and sat down, my ever present tape recorder at the ready. 
 
"Vickie Turner persuaded me to talk to you about what I have been thru  
and how it relates to Liz's murder case. I have some information that you  
may find very interesting' Cathline said. 
 
Somewhile later .. 
 
"So you're saying that it wasn't really Jane Stephens  but your husband" I  
asked in disbelief. 
 
"Yep" 
 
"And that Dr Bexley took it upon herself to turn him into a copy of Jane  
Stephens" 
 
"That's about right" She said cautiously. She's hiding something. 
 
"Dr Bexley has been claiming that she is in fact a man turned into a  
clone of Dr Bexley by the real Elizabeth Bexley" I said, things were  
beginning to fall into place. Still no proof though. 
 
"From what the real Jane Stephens told me he/she is probably telling the  
truth." Cathline said. 
 
"And this man in Dr Bexley's body shot your husband thinking that he  
was Dr Bexley disguised as Jane Stephens" I said(My head hurts!!) 
 
"Yes" Cathline was crying now. 
 
"How does that make you feel?" I asked. 
 
"To be honest I don't know. I want justice to be served, that's all" she  
said angrily. 
 
"How do you know that it wasn't really Dr Bexley that he shot?" I asked. 
 
"Because Liz wouldn't be as stupid as all that, no she would have  
changed before she flew back." 
 
"Do you know where Jane Stephens is now?" 
 
"Probably at home. I don't really want to speak to her anymore. I thought  
we were  going to be friends for life. Sure she got me out of that Harem  
and I do owe her for that but not enough to forgive her" 
 
"But it wasn't really her fault?" I queried. 
 
"Not really but her husband killed mine. That makes her part of it in my  
book. It's her husband I want to see on trial, not her but I know that if I  
stick around her she will see him eventually. I couldn't face that" 
 
"I'm sorry but I've no physical evidence to prove any of this DNA drug  
stuff. Genetic tests have shown both Dr Bexley and the body of Jane  
Stephens to be who they are. Your story is the only one that really fits the  
stories I've been gathering. I can prove that you were kidnapped and  
mutilated but nothing else. I need physical evidence Sorry." I said. 
 
"I understand, I'll help in anyway I can. " 
 
"Thank you for your time" and I left Cathline's house. 
 
On my way back I phoned Dean. 
 
"Hi Steph, what's going on?" Dean asked. 
 
"Listen I've got a real break in the Bexley case. I can't talk about it now  
as I've got no physical proof. Only supposition. We can't run with it yet  
but we're real close. Even If I get proof I'll need sometime to get the  
whole thing together. Be patient if what I'm hearing is correct it'll be the  
biggest story since, well man invents wheel." I enthused. 
 
"Come on, fucking tell me. Don't get all high and mighty Lois Lane on  
me . Tell me what it is" 
 
"Not over the phone lines and not until I have proof. You'll laugh me out  
otherwise. I should have it ready in about four weeks." 
 
"But that's past the trial date" 
 
"Forget the trial this is bigger than that!" and I cut the connection. There  
that'll keep him guessing. 
 
I sat alone that night in my apartment when the door bell rang. I peered  
thru the spyhole and saw a tall shadowy figure. 
 
"Ms Lane. Are you there?" A husky almost non human voice sounded. 
 
Who the fuck is that! 
 
"I know you're in there. Please, you are the only one who can help me."  
The husky voice sounded desperate. I wish I'd brought a gun. I ran to the  
kitchen and retrieved the largest knife I could find. 
 
"Ms Lane Please. I will not harm you" The voice sounded even more  
urgent. 
 
"Ok I'll let you in but be warned I've got a gun" I unlatched the door and  
took one look at my visitor and fainted. 
 
When I awoke I was unharmed but laying on my sofa. My visitor sat on  
my armchair. He was dressed in a large hooded coat. The hood was up  
and I could see a single blue eye and another yellow almost non-human  
eye looking out. 
 
"I'm sorry I startled you " The creature said. 
 
"W, What are you?" 
 
"I am or was Roger Ferry." 
 
"What are you?,what do you want?" I stuttered. 
 
He reached up his right hand and pulled back his hood. It took all my self  
control not to scream. His head was still human in shape except that one  
half of it looked feline. It was covered with black fur. His left ear had  
moved up and now pointed up from his head in a definite cat shaped  
cone. His left eye was yellow and round and set much closer to his flatter  
than normal nose. One side of his mouth was pulled slightly outwards  
and I could see canine teeth underneath his mouth. I could see now that  
his left arm was a different shape to a normal human arm. 
 
"I am what you see and I want you to get whoever did this to me" He said  
huskily. 
 
"How'd it happen?" 
 
"I belonged to an agency, which was employee if you like of a shadowy  
organisation called the guild. We specialised in surveillance and forgery.  
About two years ago we had a call from a lady who called herself  
Deianeira. She wanted some people followed and generally to be kept an  
eye on. The main target of her intentions was another woman called Jane  
Norton. From what I've seen it's the same lady that was shot in the  
airport." He said huskily. 
 
"So you think this Deianeira was Dr Bexley." I said. 
 
"I'm still not 100% sure. We had several calls from Deianeira over the  
next few months asking us to do all kinds of things. One of the strangest  
was to get some live hair somethings from Jane Norton. We arranged for  
Deianeira to be put in contact with this guild in Egypt. She paid us very  
well". 
 
"So how come you're like this?" 
 
"She had just paid us half a million for some work and was going to  
leave the money in the usual place. I wasn't involved with any of the  
detail you understand I was just doing the following of this Jane Norton. I  
went to the paymasters office to collect my share and saw a whole pile of  
money and about nine cats running about inside the office. Nine suits lay  
crumpled on the floor. I picked up a 100 dollar bill that lay on the desk  
and left very confused. About two hours later my head hurt like hell, as  
did the hand which had touched the money. I remember feeling great  
pain as half of my head reshaped and staring at my arm as fur and a paw  
formed. I freaked out much in the same way you did. I've been living off  
the street for the past few months until I happened to notice that you were  
working on the Bexley Case. You've been very busy over the past few  
months and I'm sure very close to the truth. You want physical evidence  
of Dr Bexley's evil, now here I am, at your service" The creature called  
Roger Ferry explained. 
 
"How did know you all about me?" I asked. 
 
"My speciality was watching people remember, gathering information. I  
have been your guardian for most of your investigations. I was ready to  
protect you should the guild try and prevent you from following up your  
investigations. " 
 
"Thanks, So why not come to me right away?" 
 
"You would not have gathered as much as you did if I had come earlier." 
 
"I suppose so" I had seen noone following me! 
 
The missing piece, the loose end was there in front of me.  
 
"Do you want a drink and we can talk some more?" I asked. 
 
"Sure,  you got any milk?" Roger asked. 
 
 
26. F+97 Days Brief Encounter - Cathlines Tale. 
=============================================== 
 
I feel so much better after talking to Stephanie Lane. I understand her  
reluctance to report anything about this but the sooner this is all out the  
better. A chance event however has now turned my whole world upside  
down again. I had just stopped off at the local mall to get some groceries  
and a few other bits and pieces. How easy it is to slip into normal day to  
day life even after all I have been thru. The sun was out and here and  
there people were going about their normal mundane lives. I did get  
some looks though, after all it's not every day you see a one-eyed woman  
walking around with an eye patch worth about a hundred grand.  
 
I heard a voice call out to me 
"Cathline, Wait. I need to talk" 
 
I whirled around 
"Piss off Jennifer I've nothing to say to you" I shouted at her. 
 
"Oh my God what happened to you?" she shrieked. 
 
"None of your fuckin business. Now go away" 
 
"Listen. I want to say I'm sorry" 
 
"Sorry for ruining my life. If you hadn't have slept with John . He would  
still be alive. You started this whole thing off. Now Fuck off and Die  
somewhere" I almost screamed at her. 
 
"John's Dead?" She sounded shocked. 
 
"Yes and I blame you for starting the whole thing. If you'd just kept your  
libido under control I'd still have a job, my left eye and most of all John  
would still be alive. How can sorry say enough for what you did to me" I  
screamed at her. 
 
Jennifer was fuming now. 
"Ok right, let's see you turn down a hundred grand when you are on the  
poverty line. Anyway he was willing enough" 
 
"What do you mean a hundred grand?" I asked. 
 
"This guy came up to me and said How would you fancy a hundred  
grand. I said sure, what do I have to do?". 
 
"And then " I said still skeptical. 
 
" His answer was that I had to sleep with your husband John. Listen  
Cathline I REALLY needed the money. My father got into a lot of  
trouble, gambling depts. He was mixed up with the wrong people and in  
deep shit. If I hadn't done it then he could have been murdered. I'm sorry  
I wasn't to know but I had to do it. I had no choice."  
 
Jennifer Porter then turned away and walked briskly away.  
 
Christine Adams was confused, she'd heard much of the argument whilst  
waiting for her husband to come out from a 7-11. Someone had paid that  
lady 'Jennifer' a hundred grand to sleep with the one-eyed ladies  
husband. What confused her was not the subject of the argument but the  
way an evil, devious smile appeared on 'Jennifer's' face and the single  
phrase "Stage three complete. Now for stage four ". 
 
I sat in the car just thinking 
I understand why she did it but why did someone come out from the blue  
with such a request. Who would want to do such a thing to us? 
 
FUCKING HELL! It was LIZ. She set us up.  
"She played me, played me like a puppet" I sobbed. 
 
Kat was right, Liz had set us up. She wanted an excuse to test her drug  
on a human and she couldn't wait for a suitable opportunity so she had  
set us up. I've been used. "Liz I loved you why did you do this to us" I  
cried . 
 
"I kill her, I'll fucking kill her." I shouted. 
 
Liz was now my mortal enemy. I owed her, owed her big time for what  
she has done to us. I cannot do this alone. The Arabs have a saying, the  
enemy of my enemy is my friend. I had to go and find Kat. Together we  
can beat her. Liz is more evil than anyone I have ever known. She must  
be stopped no matter the cost. 
 
It's now two days before Xmas. I'm going to hate being alone this year.  
Maybe Kat will see me and I can spend the festive period with her. Liz  
you die for this. 
 
 
27.F+98 Days Hornets Nest- DR Elizabeth Bexley's Tale. 
====================================================== 
 
"Though the enemy be stronger in numbers, we may 
  prevent him from fighting.  Scheme so as to discover 
  his plans and the likelihood of their success." 
 
The Art Or War - Sun Tzu sec 6.22 
 
Now that part's over and done with I need to make my move on the  
lawyer.  I've already phoned the guild and made the appropriate  
arrangements. I'll be glad when I can get back to Rachel Martin and start  
earning some more money. The guild are very good but extremely  
expensive. 
 
How in hell did Cathline and Kat escape? My information is that Kat is  
at her old home in the mid-west after having a major bust up with  
Cathline. Although Cathline and Kat escaping from their intended  
prisons is bad news, my plan has catered for such events, in fact it now  
relies on them teaming up again which after my performance as Jennifer  
Porter they must. Anyway that is in the far future. I now have to become  
Monica Abbey for a while.  I wonder when the guild will get me a  
sample. 
 
I'll stay as Jennifer Porter for a while longer I think. A change is as good  
as a rest. Besides I need an Xmas holiday. I wish Mom and Dad were  
here for Xmas. I so enjoyed the way Mom cooked Christmas lunch,  
decorating the tree,giving  and dad dishing out presents to the kids at the  
hospital. All this HE has robbed me of. Thanks to HIM I will never have  
a family Xmas again. 
 
 T-3 weeks. 
 
The guild have finally managed to get a DNA sample from some of  
Monica Abbey's hair. Their agent managed to acquire it from her  
hairdressers. It would have been easier to just make myself look like her  
and not be her at the genetic level. However I'll need this form for a  
while and so must make it convincing. However I do now need to get  
back to my 'white isle' in order to produce the Monica doses. While I'm  
there I must remember to get the guild to bring my dart rifle. I'll need it  
to deal with the lawyer. Oh yes and another very special Kitty dose as  
well. 
 
T-2 Weeks. 
 
I've been a very busy bunny this last week. I've spent new year as my  
latest persona and enjoyed it immensely. On a much more serious note  
the Kat is indeed back and has indeed teamed up with Cathline against  
me. I'm also informed that James/Jane or rather just Jane is due out of  
the institution in about three weeks. That's good right on time. 
 
My Laser Sighted rifle has just been delivered and I'll be ready to use it  
in 12 days. I've spent this week following the Lawyer and watching his  
movements to and from his office. I've spotted a good vantage point on  
the roof of a nearby office block. A quick change into another form and  
I'll be ready to strike.  
 
I sit in this dismal hotel room, a far cry from the ones Rachel Martin has  
come to expect.The rain spatters on the small window on this cold  
January day. I'm just sitting here waiting to turn into Monica Abbey.  
When I'm her I'll get into her(my) house and obtain the samples I  
require. I'll hate being a man for a while I know it. All lumpy and hairy  
ugghh. Still once I've thrown the trial for HIM I'll be able to get back to  
being female. I'll need to keep a close eye on Cathline and Kat for a  
while though. Maybe I can spread some doubt and discord in there just to  
spice up an already tense relationship. Hang on I can feel the changes  
starting now. 
 
I awoke a little smaller than I was before at 5'4. How big everything  
seems now.  The guild have informed me that the real Monica has left to  
do some shopping and I have about an hour before she will return. Mind  
you as a contingency I've had the guild deal with her for a while, ensure  
the checkout breaks down while she's in the queue etc . I paid the bill at  
the hotel for my other self and took the bus to Monica's house.   
 
God Lawyers get paid well. His house is nearly as luxurious as my old  
one. Now let's see if the key  the guild got for me works.  Yep, now  
where is the best place to get some samples. 
 
I've looked everywhere for some but I've not found anything that I can  
use. SHIT This must be the cleanest house I've ever seen. I tried combs  
but all the hair on them is dead and is of no use. Wait a sec what's this  
under the bed, Excellent. 
 
I picked up a condom, still moist and full of cum. How wonderfully apt. I  
just hope that the real Monica isn't having an affair with someone but the  
imaging system at my 'White Isle' will tell me for sure. 
 
I placed a small sample in a test tube and walked out carefully leaving  
things exactly how I found them. I've now got a mad rush to the other  
side of the world to create my Robert Abbey doses. I may be able to be  
anyone I wish but I still get Jet lag. It's at times like this I regret moving  
all my stuff from Rhamnus. 
 
T-2 days. 
 
After a mad dash to New York I'm now ready to get me a lawyer.  
Monica Abbey is supposed to meet him here in on the day of the trial.  
But I'm afraid she will be disappointed. 
 
The press coverage is going mad, Rachel Martin is still missing of course  
but that's of no importance or surprise. I feel so tired after my rush to  
prepare my doses. I could do with some rest after this. I hate my new  
form(medium height,average build and average looks) but I need the  
'little miss homely' look to do what I mean to do. I'm now dressed in  
dowdy workers overalls and have gained access to the roof on the  
pretence of trying to fix the air conditioning. Wow what a view. 
 
Now how does it go. Barrel slots into there, trigger mechanism engaged,  
mount the sight and finally load the dose. I put the rifle to my shoulder  
and stare down at the doors where the future Miss Jennifer Porter will  
come out from. Hmmm the guild said I need to calculate the range and  
allow for any wind. I make the adjustments to the sighting computer,  
perfect. 
 
Quick! there he is. The small red dot in my sights moves down from his  
head to his body. I may be brilliant at most things but shooting I'm  
decidedly average. I did consider getting the guild to do this bit but I  
wanted to do it. Call it a satisfaction thing,besides that would cost money  
and I'll need every cent I've got. Steady,Steady and there I squeezed the  
trigger gently. I heard a phuutt and my target winced as the dart hit his  
right leg. He looked down in pain and surprise and pulled out the dart.  
Too late future girlie. He looked around but could see no one, pocketed  
the dart and limped off. 
 
I pulled out my mobile and made a call. 
"Go" I said and hung up. There that's the lawyer dealt with. Only a small  
tidy up to do. 
 
After packing up my stuff I walked out as carefree as can be. I really  
don't want to be a man ! 
 
T Day 02:00am 
 
The guild inform me that all is set. Robert Abbey is now a rather small  
cute blonde and hating every minute of it. Nearly four years and it comes  
down to this day. The day HE goes down by my hand. Actually the plan  
to prolong his agony is in place,however I think the guild are reluctant to  
carry out such a public act in the US. Mind you two million convinced  
them otherwise. 
 
I stare at the Robert Abbey pill hating what I know it will do to me. I  
must confess to being curious as to what it will feel like to be a man. I did  
consider watching the changes as they occur but I need the rest so it's off  
to sleep. I take the pill and this time taste the mint flavoring I've put in  
especially. 
 
T day 06:00 am 
 
I awake in my bed. Uggh my head hurts. I feel so groggy and yet I must  
get up I've got a trial to throw.I look down at a flat,muscular, hairy chest.  
Oh God! 
My new hairy arm reaches out and touches down there. Hmm sensitive 
My new organ slowly becomes erect and feels stiff and warm in my hand.  
Hmmmm very nice I begin to stroke it and it becomes even more erect.  
Did they really stretch THAT much. Inside me is a fire beginning to  
burn. Not the constant heat of female passion but a burning consuming  
fire that demands release. Now I understand why men are in such a  
hurry! 
 
My strokes grow faster and more delicate. In my mind I imagine making  
love to a woman. She lays beneath me, eyes wide in pleasure and need. I  
sit atop her and push my dick inside her, she feels warm and moist.I  
thrust in and out, she begins to moan 'more' and I oblige her needs. Uck  
I've come already. Quickly getting up I rush to the bathroom and clean  
myself down. Inside I feel very satisfied but thirsty. 
 
I stare in the mirror Robert Abbey stares back. A twinge in my bladder  
tells me I need to go. Instinctively I sit down and then realise I don't  
need to. Time to play fireman I think. 
 
Men have it so easy as far as getting ready is concerned. I've  
showered,explored every part of me again. I hate being a man, there's no  
grace or finesse, just muscle and hair. I got dressed in a smart grey suit in  
under an hour. I miss my female body already. Still the trial starts in just  
over two hours. Time to go. 
 
T Day  
 
28. F+92 Days The Green Green Grass of Home - Kats Tale. 
======================================================== 
 
I sit alone on the bus as it takes me home. How I want to be with him  
again. How I miss him. I sit back remembering all the fun we had  
together and the night when he proposed to me. We had just seen some  
dumb film about Martians attacking the earth and were coming out of the  
late night showing. We walked along hand in hand just talking about this  
and that. He suggested a late night walk so we walked to the local beauty  
spot and watched the lights of the town below. We stood there just  
looking at the hustle and bustle of the town below and listening to the  
sounds of the night. 
 
I turned back from the view to see him on one knee, in the mud holding  
out a ring.  
 
"Kat. I would take it as a great honor if you would marry me" he said  
softly. 
 
A little stunned I thought for a moment and replied, thrilled that HE  
actually wanted me. 
 
"Of course I will" I said and we held each other close in the moonlight.  
That moment seemed to last forever and neither of us wanted it to end. 
 
I remember dancing in the town's fountain at 2am with him, and then  
running away as the law came to sort out the disturbance. I smiled as I  
recalled  the Halloween party that turned into a massive food fight and  
the sight of him covered in cake and the cream dribbling down his happy  
face. The weekends we would just sit down and enjoy each others  
company. He was more than a companion,more than a friend he was my  
soul mate.  
 
I felt tears begin to form again as I realised that all this was in the past.  
Unless a miracle happened he was doomed and I would spend the rest of  
my life alone. Sure another man could come along someday but it  
wouldn't be the same, my soul would die with him.  
 
I slept dreaming of other, happier times. 
 
Eventually I arrived back at my home, nothing has changed in the  
months I have been away. I miss him. Fortunately my neighbors have  
been looking after the house in my absence. A for sale sign is outside the  
gate. Since the world thinks I'm dead I guess my parents wanted to sell  
the house. I'll need to see them when this is all over with. I can't go there  
until the 'Hell Bitch' has been dealt with as I suspect that's another place  
that Liz will be waiting or watching. 
 
I let myself in and see my dust sheet covered furniture. A 'just married'  
sign hangs from the far wall and I fight back a tear. When I'm settled  
and after Xmas I think I'll move out. This place has too many memories. 
 
The next day I awoke to a dull December day. The rain running down the  
windows echoed my tears at losing him, maybe forever. To quote a song  
"In silence and darkness we held each other near that night , we prayed it  
last forever" alas it was not to be. 'Hell Bitch' I have not forgotten my  
promise to you. I will go to New York nearer the trial date and try to get  
near him. 
 
I've tried to phone my parents but they are away on holiday somewhere.  
Mom, Dad I need you. 
 
Mrs Doyle, my neighbor came round first thing this morning, wanting to  
know who I was and what was I doing here. I told her I was a friend of  
Kat's and was looking after the house until it was sold. She went away a  
little disappointed that she had not caught any intruders. 
 
I try to get thru each day at a time. The house is quiet and empty and I  
miss him more now than I have ever done. Wherever the 'Hell Bitch' is,  
she has gone to ground. I stand little or no chance of finding her. I could  
try her lab after the new year but without Cathline to vouch for me I  
doubt I'll be able to get anywhere near. I wonder if I could smoke the  
'hell bitch' out. I know I'll phone Stephanie Lane and ask 
for an interview. I'll try the TV station's number. 
 
After holding for about ten minutes I finally got thru. 
 
"Stephanie Lane" A voice answered. 
 
"Hello, you may not believe this but I'm Jane Stephens nee Norton and I  
want to talk to you about my supposed murder." 
 
"Piss off, I've had four cranks already today" was the stern reply. 
 
How rude! 
 
"I'm not a crank. Listen I don't know if you have spoken to Cathline yet,  
you know the lady with the ornate eye patch but we spent three months  
together in a harem".It's a long shot but the only one I've got I thought. 
 
"Listen I'll be down right after the holidays. DON'T go anywhere." she  
said and put the phone down. 
 
I've drawn a lot of attention walking around as a Jasmine clone so my  
first job that morning was to get a haircut. My old hairdresser was  
shocked when I said I wanted my hair trimmed back and restyled to my  
old 'Kat' style. "It is a crime that a lady with your hair should cut it off"  
was her remark. Still I'm fed up with it, it's too long, gets in the way and  
people keep asking me where my genie is. 
 
The rest of the day passed slowly as I sat alone and tried to think of a way  
to free him and return him to his proper sex. The only way to free him,  
that I can see is to prove that my story is true and expose HER evil plots.  
With that kind of trauma SHE has put us thru a self defense verdict is  
sure to be given. I just hope I've done the right thing by going to  
Stephanie Lane. 
 
Christmas Eve arrives and I'm dreading this time of year. I took a walk  
earlier on but had to rush home in tears. I saw families,'proper' families  
with Moms and Dads out with their kids doing some last minute   
shopping. The town had a festive air about it, as tacky plastic Santa's  
hung from nearly every shop window, carols were being played in just  
about every store and playing in the town square was a brass band. 'We  
wish you a happy Christmas'... 
  
A family in front of me had just been to the toy store and I saw a large  
teddy bear under the Dad's arm, his wife was walking alongside him  
laughing and joking. A small, cheeky faced boy was tagging along  
excited about the prospect of being visited by Santa. 
 
I really wanted children, his children. I wanted to be a mom. The 'Hell  
Bitch' has robbed me of that pleasure and privilege. I wanted with all my  
heart to be out here buying presents for my family. I rushed home in tears  
and sit alone in my empty house. Why did it have to be me? 
 
I was laying on the sofa, watching some TV and just about to devour 
another chocolate bar when I heard a knock at the door. They can just  
piss off. 
 
"Kat, let me in it's Cathline" an urgent voice sounded out. 
 
What does SHE want! 
 
"Kat, Listen I'm sorry about before. You're right Liz is evil and needs to  
be stopped. Please let me in we need to talk"  
 
"OK" I called and let Cathline in. 
 
"Oh Kat I'm sorry. Liz used me too" She sobbed. 
 
"That's OK please come and sit down, can I get you a drink?" 
 
"I'd love a bit of that chocolate" She said, looking longingly at the  
unopened bar on the table. 
 
"Take it I've got a spare" and I gave it to her. 
 
"I like how you've got your hair now. It makes you look a lot less like  
Jasmine"Cathline said. 
 
"That's the idea. I hated being stared at and this length is much easier to  
look after" 
 
"Liz used John and I as guinea pigs y'know. I bumped into Jennifer  
Porter the other day and she let slip that someone had paid her a hundred  
grand to sleep with John." 
 
"And you think that someone was Liz?" 
 
"She was the only one with that kind of money and she had the motive.  
She set us up" 
 
 
I was too sensitive not to say 'told you so' but said  "This may seem a  
personal question but before we start anything I want to see your left eye"  
instead. 
 
"WHAT!" Cathline said shocked. 
 
"I know it's a personal thing but Liz has to know we are back by now.  
She would not be as stupid as not to have our houses watched in case we  
return. Liz could be anyone we know, a snake in the grass. Teaming up  
with us with the intention of destroying us when she saw fit." 
 
"You're nuts" 
 
"Am I? Now I will call the police if you do not show me your eye" 
 
"How do I know you're not Liz?" 
 
"OK ask me something, something that only Kat would know" 
 
"When we first met, you know when I was taken to your harem by  
Hassan. What was the first thing I said to make you laugh?" Cathline  
asked. 
 
"First, you weren't taken, I purchased you to be my maid. You made a  
remark about always wanting a mistress. Which judging by the way you  
described your sessions with Liz doesn't surprise me" 
 
"Correct. Now when we were freed how did you break the news to me? " 
 
 "I asked if you wanted a big mac" 
 
"And your private name for Liz?" 
 
"Come on that's easy. I'm sure the Hell Bitch would know that one by  
now. Ok now show me your eye" 
 
"Why not ask me some questions like you did?" 
 
"Because I'm more paranoid than you are. Liz would not mutilate herself  
in order to slip in with us. She would bank on us being too polite to ask  
to see it. Now show me your eye or I will call the police" I said firmly.  
My God was this the 'Hell Bitch' sitting here? 
 
"OK, It's only because we need each other that I'm doing this. I resent  
being forced to show you but I can see it's the only way. " 
 
Cathline reached up and slowly took her eye patch off. I stared with  
morbid fascination as her ruined eye was revealed. The rest of her face  
was fine but the actual eye it's self was badly scarred. By the looks of it  
the eye had not just been gouged out as I had thought, but had been  
burned out with a white hot iron. I had thought the burning bit was just  
an idle boast by an evil man, now I saw that I had been very wrong.The  
skin had been roughly stitched up over the eye socket.  I couldn't help but  
look away in horror. 
 
"I, I'm sorry. I had no idea, Sorry" I stammered. 
 
"I know I still have that reaction every time I look in the mirror"  
Cathline said, putting her eye patch back on. 
 
"I shouldn't have made you do that. I'm so sorry" 
 
"Listen now we have no secrets and you know that I am definitely  
Cathline we can start" She said, still upset by what I had forced her to do. 
 
"Not quite. I don't want to go thru this procedure everytime we meet or  
something. We need to think up some passcodes that only those we trust  
know." 
 
"Kat, you REALLY are paranoid" 
 
"To beat the 'Hell Bitch' You have to be as careful as she is. Now how do  
you fancy a walk?" 
 
"Why?" 
 
"I want to go somewhere noisy so that we can exchange passcodes. I've  
not yet had chance to investigate every corner of this house for  
microphones and cameras. If I were Liz I would bug my enemies houses  
so I could know in advance what they were up to." 
 
"OK, but I think this is a little extreme" 
 
"I don't, she's probably done it to me once before. The only way she  
could switch with me in Egypt was to bug our hotel room and observe  
everything we said and did, anything else was too risky. I'm being  
paranoid because if we make one slip, just a tiny error in judgement then  
we are dead OK?" 
 
"Liz is not infallible or invincible. She does make errors" 
 
"When? I've not seen any so far" 
 
"Us getting out of a Harem, she must be regretting us getting out.  
Turning you into Jasmine was a mistake. You were a too perfect Harem  
girl, Hassan fell in love with you because of it" 
 
"We got out by pure fluke. I don't think Jasmine was a mistake. She  
needed someone who could easily be spotted and identified. I say again  
we escaped by the skin of our teeth. If Osman hadn't have died you  
would have still been in that dungeon, being raped twice a day. If Hassan  
hadn't have fallen in love with me or been so noble then we would still  
be in our ivory tower. We have no idea of who Liz is or what she is  
doing. We are no nearer finding her but she probably knows our every  
move." 
 
"She really scares you doesn't she?" Cathline said earnestly 
 
"You bet. In the same way that the guild freaks you out SHE does me..  
This is why we need to team up with as many allies as we can, only if we  
pool our resources can we hope to defeat her."  
 
"I agree, that's why I'm here. I can't forgive what your husband did to  
John but I'm willing to put our differences aside for the moment. " 
 
I put my hand out, "Friends?" 
 
"Partners" was the reply. 
 
"OK partner what have you got to tell me?" I said. 
 
"Let's go for a walk and we'll talk. Oh and by the way I cook a fantastic  
Christmas lunch" Cathline said. 
   
"OK let's go" 
 
We walked to the mall, just chatting about this and that. Now that I had  
an ally the families no longer bothered me. I had hope again.  
 
After a long and expensive shopping spree(I had discovered that Cathline  
was a bit of a chocaholic) and after buying far too much wine for two  
people to share we sat down at a cafe for a coffee. We were the only  
customers who were stupid enough to sit outside but we knew that the  
noise was too great  and the place too exposed for any microphones.  
 
"Ok what do you want your passcode to be?" I asked 
 
"Hmm Let me think, I know 'Anne Bonny'" and she pointed to her eye  
patch 
 
"Who the hell was/is Anne Bonny?" 
 
"She was a pirate in the 1700's, quite infamous in her time. She spent  
most of her career dressed as a man" 
 
"That's ok, now what about me. I know 'Panther'" I was imagining  
Cathline with in tricolor hat with a parrot on her shoulder. The image of  
Cathline was waving a cutlass at me. I found the image very amusing.  
 
"OK, now how do we let each other know them without anyone listening  
in. I don't want to go for a walk each time we want to meet." 
 
"Easy We'll turn some music up and whisper." I said . I quite enjoy this  
spy stuff . 
 
"Let me fill you in." She said keenly. 
 
"Ready and waiting m'hearty" I said. 
 
"Very funny" Cathline said, definitely not amused. 
 
"YOU chose it" 
 
"Seriously. I have had a parcel fro" Cathline started to say. 
 
I was now getting the giggles. 'Pieces of eight, pieces of eight' the  
imaginary parrot on Cathline shoulder was squawking.. 
 
"Shiver me timbers, carry on" I said. If I'm not careful she'll have me  
swabbing the decks. 
 
"Kat I'm trying to be serious and help us and all you can do is giggle like  
some teenager. Please shut up and listen" 
 
"Aye Aye Capen . Shit, Sorry, I didn't mean " Oh Fuck what have I said. 
 
Cathline glared at me, as though I was some out of control school kid.  
 
"Sorry. It's been so long since I could have a giggle it kinda just took  
control. But I'll be all right now, honest". The image of the pirate  
Cathline went away(for the moment). 
 
"John sent me a parcel just before he was killed. He was under the  
impression that I had left him to be with Liz. He toured the entire middle  
east for a month, under the guidance of the local police until flying back  
to the US, where YOUR husband was waiting for him." 
 
"Can I read it?" I asked 
 
"Sure" and she reached into her bag and produced a very dog eared book.  
I opened the front page, noting the tear stains on the page. I began to  
read. 
 
        	"I tried to fight my way through the crowds towards Cathline. In  
	my old body I may have been able to do it but with this one I  
	was helpless. I last saw her stretch out a hand towards me  
        	shouting 'John' but soon she was swept away from me." 
 
I stopped reading "Cathline, listen I can't read this. It's so tragic. I'm so  
sorry" 
 
"Read it, we can weep together. I need to let this go." Cathline said with  
a tear in her eye. 
 
"Not here, back at my place"  I said. 
 
We got a cab back to my place and sat down, with a box of tissues and a  
chocolate bar each. 
 
I read John's log with tears in my eyes. I had to stop after each page as  
the tragic end of John's life was revealed. 
 
"Cathline, just a couple of points you may not be aware of or noticed in  
the log. I think I have a lead or two from this on the 'Hell Bitch's  
movements after my husband flew back and a few other points as well.  
This log confirms my theory that I had on the plane on the way back. I  
couldn't tell you then because you were in shock. But now I think I can." 
 
"Go on" 
 
The policeman that came to visit him when you first vanished was  
described as 'swarthy'. When my husband was abducted, it seems like the  
same policeman." 
 
"So, maybe he worked the same case?" 
 
"Ah yes but he put John onto another cop called 'Salah' in Syria. John  
described Salah killing those thugs in graphic detail" 
 
"He saved his life." 
 
"Yes but listen to this bit" And I read the following from John's log. 
 
	"My eyes detected a blur, and I heard a sharp 'Thiick' noise and  
	my assailant fell to the floor writhing in pain,his throat slit. 
 
	Salah stood over him impassive but victorious. He wiped a  
	small, thin blade on his sleeve and sheathed it in a smooth well  
        	practised movement." 
 
"Yeah I read that bit. That Salah guy is fearsome" Cathline replied 
 
"When I was taken, at the hotel I refused to go along. A guy who I called  
'apeman' sliced off a part of my hair in just such a move and with the  
same kind of knife. I didn't even have time to blink. I think this Salah  
guy was a member of the guild. Listen, when John asked him how did he  
learn such a move he didn't say 'I  learnt it in the police' rather that it  
had been handed down from father to son. I also think that this swarthy  
cop was in the guild as well. In other words the guild gave John the run  
around until it was time for him to fly back. They even had him pick up  
my stuff and fly back with it. He would have been carrying my passport,  
my clothes and all my things. Naturally when the police came to identify  
his body they thought he was me. I also think that my husband saw John  
carrying my cases and wearing my clothes and assumed, as was perfectly  
natural that John was the 'Hell Bitch'. I would have done the same, you  
would have done the same anyone would." 
 
Cathline's shoulders sank in despair. "Liz did it didn't she. SHE set John  
up to be killed, knowing that John would be in harms way. She sacrificed  
him in order so she could get away. Listen I need to take a walk, I'll be  
back soon and leave some of that chocolate for me." Cathline got up and  
went out of the door. 
 
I could hardly believe what the 'Hell Bitch' had done. Not only had she  
set Cathline and John up to be experimented on, thrown Cathline into  
that hell hole, she had deliberately set up a trap for John on his return. I  
hated her more than ever, she could not take such liberties with people  
lives and get away with it. She fears only one thing and that is exposure,  
once her plans are exposed for the evil that they are the authorities will  
deal with her. Stephanie Lane is now critical to our vengeance. She is  
trained in investigation and I'm sure by now has a good idea of what is  
really going on.  
 
Cathline was right the thought of going up against the 'Hell Bitch' alone  
scares me, she may be Professor Moriarty but I am by no means Sherlock  
Holmes. I dread having to face her alone.  
 
Where is Cathline she's been gone two hours.. 
 
An hour later and night was falling and I heard a knock at the door. 
"Hi Kat it's me" 
 
I went over to the TV,switched it on and cranked the volume up 
 
"WHO IS IT?" 
 
"It's me Anne Bonny" Cathline Shouted. Thank God for passcodes. 
 
"OK come on in" 
 
Cathline walked in, cold and wet. She had obviously been crying. 
 
"Kat, your husband tried to stop Liz at the only time he could have. If Liz  
had escaped from the plane then he would not be able to find her again.  
He would not have had another chance. You're right I would have done  
exactly the same. Liz is directly responsible for John's death. I'm sorry  
for all the thing's I've said about you.". She held out her hand "Friends?" 
 
"Friends" I said and shook it. 
 
Cathline sat down on the sofa and asked me. 
 
"You said you had a lead on what happened to Liz" She asked 
 
"Yep listen to this bit" I picked up John's log and read. 
 
        	"I looked up and saw a blonde haired woman looking at me.  
        	That's right, I'm hurting, OK you can just piss off back to your  
	own world I thought. The woman quickly looked away, ashamed  
        	I guess. CUTE BODY THOUGH, JUST LIKE MINE." 
 
"So" Cathline interrupted. 
 
"Now listen to this" I started to read again. 
 
	"I boarded the plane still almost in tears and sat down in front of  
	that blonde bitch. I least I wouldn't have to see her pitied
	expression anymore.  
 
	As she got up to go to the bathroom I noticed the way she  
	moved, VERY SIMILAR TO ME, ALMOST CATLIKE. Come  
        	on John you're tired and exhausted get some sleep. I couldn't  
	help but ogle at her when she came back. Very cute indeed, her  
        	lips are a little thin though." 
 
"I've put extra emphasis on the important bits. I bet that blonde was the  
'Hell Bitch'. She would want to see if John had taken the bait and to see  
what happened to him. " I explained. 
 
"Come on Kat, that's quite a jump of logic"  
 
"Not really. To beat her we must think like her. She wouldn't have had  
time to change her body, just her face. Notice the phrase "JUST LIKE  
MINE" and the way John described the way she walked "ALMOST  
CATLIKE". I've seen nobody walk in exactly the same way as me.  
People used to say I slink. No that lady was the "Hell Bitch". 
 
"That doesn't help us. Liz could be anyone by now" 
 
"Yes but we can track her movements from the airport. We have a face to  
go on, we have a time of arrival and in a couple of days Stephanie Lane  
will be here with all the power of the press behind her." 
 
"So in other words, We have her" 
 
"Exactly. John has given us our first break. It's up to us to follow it thru."  
I said. 
 
"Since we have been talking thru theories I'm afraid I have some very  
bad news" Cathline said. 
 
"What's that" I said with some trepidation. 
 
"If Liz has used ' fixer' on your husband then there is no way back for  
him. He is stuck as Liz forever. Further more if she has used it on you,  
you are Jasmine for good." 
 
"Sorry, I can't believe that. There must be a way" I began. No Cathline  
your wrong, must be. 
 
"I told you about James/Jane getting my pussy. Liz had treated that  
sample with 'fixer'. A whole team of us tried for weeks to get the DNA to  
change back, but we could not. Kat these people were the best in the  
game and we failed. Sorry but you really are married to a woman now." 
 
"Can't this fixer be cured" I sobbed. 
 
"Sorry, it is a protein that negates the drug. No matter what DNA the  
drug tries to re-write it will fail. I estimate other labs are least ten years  
behind us and they would have to do it the same way we did. The 'fixer'  
would work on their product too. Kat I'm really sorry." 
 
"Noo, I didn't even get the chance to.." I sobbed. 
 
"I know" Cathline said as she put her arm around me.  
 
We held each other for what seemed like hours as I let my grief pour out.  
Cathline just stroked my hair and let me cry it out. 
 
"Listen I'm bushed I want an early night. It's Xmas day tomorrow and I  
want to celebrate" Cathline said. 
 
"Agreed, You can take my room. I hate sleeping there now"  
 
I lay asleep thinking about what Cathline had said. She has had to face  
some bitter truths and now it was my turn. The reality was that my  
husband was now a woman and would remain so. What was my reaction  
to that? The answer was simple. I love him and vowed to spend the rest  
of my life with him, for better and for worse. I really wanted children by  
him but that was clearly not an option now. Many couples cannot  
conceive we would just be another. Another thing that hurt is that I  
would now never feel him inside me, moving in and out, giving me  
pleasure with each thrust. This was perhaps the most bitter truth of all. I  
don't know if I could make love to another woman, I wouldn't have the  
faintest idea of how to go about it even if I did. Sure I know where makes  
me tingle but that's a complete world apart from giving someone else  
pleasure. My last thought before I drifted off to sleep was "I do love him  
so". 
 
The next morning I awoke to the smell of cooking. Cathline had got up  
early to start the lunch. She had poured me a glass of wine and it was on  
the bedside table with a book shaped parcel and a card. 
 
I opened the card and read it. 
 
        "To Kat 
 
	Happy Christmas 
 
 	All my love 
 
  	Cathline 
        XXX" 
 
I took the present and gently tore off the colorful wrapping paper. I  
laughed out loud when I saw the title of the book. Treasure Island by  
Robert Louis Stevenson. I opened the cover and read the inscription  
"Remember me every time you read this, Cathline" 
 
I got up and got dressed, taking sips from my wine glass. Quickly  
wrapping Cathline's gift and card I went downstairs. 
 
"Happy Xmas" Cathline chirped 
 
"The same to you. Thanks for the book" I said. 
 
"Pleasure. I thought it would remind you of me everytime you saw it" 
 
"It will that. Happy Xmas" I said and handed over my card and present  
to Cathline. 
 
She took the card and read the inscription. 
 
        "To Cathline 
 
	Remember I am here always 
 
        Kat" 
 
"Thanks" she said and opened up her present. 
 
"Wow, I don't know what to say " she said holding up a pair of black  
lacy panties. 
 
"I really didn't know what to get you, so I figure go for lingerie " I said. 
 
"Is this a hint?" Cathline winked at me, waving the panties around her  
finger. 
 
"When's lunch?" I asked, avoiding the question. 
 
"Oh in about a couple of hours. Some more wine?" Cathline said. 
 
"Go on it's Christmas" 
 
Several glasses later we were hardly in a fit state to eat Christmas lunch.  
We did our best though. 
 
"Caffleen. Thiss Is Wonderful" I said, groggily, finishing the last of my  
turkey. 
 
"Thaxs. More wine?" was the reply. 
 
"No, I feel quite strange"  
 
"Y'know your husband" Cathline managed to say. 
 
"My Husband, the beautiful woman" I said. 
 
"Thass Right"  
 
"Yep"  
 
"How'ya goin to make love to him"  Cathline said. 
 
"Dunno. Learn I guess, or never" I said. 
 
"Let me teech you how" Cathline said. 
 
"Why? I don't fancy women"  
 
Cathline became sober for a short file "Lissen. Your husband hates his  
body but loves you" 
 
"Yess" I said. 
 
"Then he will want you. But he will feel veri self con, self conscious and  
shy. You need to know how, so as not to put him off. You'll make him  
feel good about hi, himself again" 
 
"I promised, no one elshe" I said. 
 
"But you need to know how,in order to love him more. You slept with  
other men before him and would have with Hassan if it would have got  
us out" 
 
"Shupose so" I said. My head was very woozy and Cathline's idea was a  
good one. 
 
"Will you let me teech you"  Cathline asked 
 
"Yes, now before I change my mind" 
 
"Kish me" Cathline said. 
 
I kissed Cathline full on the lips, in the same way as I had done with man  
and felt her respond. She pulled back. 
 
"Not like that, I'm not a man. More sensitive, more feminine. We aren't  
in a hurry" 
 
"OK how bout thish" I said and kissed her . 
 
"Better, now let me show you" she whispered and kissed me fully on the  
lips. I could smell her perfume mingling with me own. I was surprised  
when I felt myself get aroused. Wow Cathline is one hell of a kisser.  
Cathline and I parted for a moment and she said . 
 
"Much better, now let me undress you." 
 
I stood up and Cathline slipped put her hand on my breast and my  
arousal grew more. She slowly undid the buttons on my blouse and  
moved her hand slowly onto my breast. She whispered "do the same to  
me" 
 
As I did so she began to kiss me again and by now I was on fire. In my  
passion I undid her blouse and felt her bosom underneath the black lacy  
bra I had given her. I felt her undo my bra and my breasts fell out, free of  
their constraints. I almost jumped when Cathline stroked my nipples and  
bent down to nibble on them gently. I let out a gasp of pleasure and  
reached up to undo her bra, this I did so and we sank to the floor in a  
passionate embrace. 
 
"Now for the main course. No Kat you don't have to be in a hurry. We  
can make this last all night if we want" Cathline whispered. 
 
ALL NIGHT!!! 
 
I felt a hand run up to the button on my pants and suddenly they were  
loose. I went to do the same to her but she said "No let me show you". 
 
Her hand reached down my pants until it was stroking my ass and as she  
kissed my breasts and moved up onto my lips again she began to take  
them off. Soon I was naked except for my panties and my body was on  
fire. "You try" Cathline said. 
 
I emulated her and soon her new lacy panties were revealed. 
 
"For you lover" She said. 
 
We embraced again and I moaned out load as Cathline touched me  
THERE. I went to do this same but found I could not move because of the  
pleasure. Whatever Cathline was doing down THERE was driving me  
wild. 
 
Cathline removed my panties and started again. She was playing me like  
a musical instrument. I had no idea that doing it with another woman  
could be like THIS. Shit there she goes again. 
 
"Are you enjoying yourself lover?" Cathline asked. 
 
It was all I could do to nod. 
 
"Now you try" 
 
We switched sides and I took off her panties. She guided my hand HERE  
and THERE, the warmth, moist fragrance of her pussy was driving me  
wild. I really went for it trying to emulate what she had been doing to  
me. 
 
"Not  like that. You're making love to me as though I'm a man.  
Sometimes I like it like that. But gently,gently,delicate and erotic. Be  
Feminine" Cathline said. 
 
I tried again, this time letting me express the passion inside me. Cathline  
began to moan out loud "God you're good' She moaned. She showed me  
how just a gentle touch of the clitoris in a certain way could bring almost  
instant orgasm, how a combination of breast and pussy strokes could  
stoke my fire and so much more besides.  
 
"Now for my personal favorite. How about a 69" she whispered 
 
I would have said yes to anything at that point. 
 
"Go ahead" 
 
We changed sides, with me on top and I went to kiss her pussy. 
 
"Not Yet lover" She said. 
 
Cathline reached up and pushed her face into me. Shivers went thru me  
as I felt her tongue go HERE and THERE. Her hands gripped my ass and  
her fingers made sensual circles there and up my back. I began to feel  
more turned on than I had ever done before. Cathline continued caressing  
me with her tongue and her hands moved to stroke my breasts.  I was  
almost at the point of orgasm, in fact I didn't know how I had managed  
not to come before. 
 
"You try" Cathline said. 
 
I reached down and began to lick her pussy, The taste of her and the  
warmth of her drove me wilder than ever. We continued for what seemed  
forever. The first time I came it was like an explosion of pleasure inside  
me, subsequent times was more like the old ones I had when I was still in  
my old body, much less frantic but just as intense. 
 
We lay exhausted just stroking each other. We had sobered up a little by  
now but I didn't regret it for a minute. My Husband was going to have  
fun with me when he gets out I thought. 
 
"No Regrets?" Cathleen said. 
 
"None" And I kissed her again on the nipple just to prove it. 
 
Somewhile later Cathleen got up and put her clothes back on. 
 
"You were very good. More lessons later?" She asked. 
 
"Of course, Lover" I winked at her. 
 
There was still some more wine left open and it was a shame to leave it to  
spoil so we drank it and went to bed. Together this time. 
 
Cathleen fell asleep first and I lay awake feeling a little guilty. I HAD  
promised to stay faithful to him and now I find myself being seduced by  
another woman. Not that I didn't enjoy it mind you, it was wonderful and  
so unhurried compared to being with a man. Cathline did have a point,  
even if we were drunk at the time. When we got him out, my husband  
would need to adjust to his new sex. If I fumbled around with him as I  
had done with Cathline he would have been put right off. No this counts  
towards my goal of making a new life with him. I want to be the best wife  
I possibly can. 
 
I soon fell asleep  and awoke the next day with a jump as Cathline  
touched me HERE and THERE again. 
 
"No Cathline, please I'm not awake yet" 
 
"All the better, just lie back and learn" Cathline crooned. 
 
I did so and just lay back and let Cathline have her wicked way with me  
and we spent most of the day making love in various ways, some of  
which I won't even try to describe. Simply put the 'Kat' was purring by  
the end of the day. 
 
The next day we were in bed together, Cathline was just stroking my  
shoulders in a way that I had found particularly erotic when the phone  
rang. 
 
"Who ever it is go away" Cathline shouted. 
 
I answered the call "It's Stephanie Lane. She's about  10 minutes away  
and says put the coffee on" 
 
We shot out of bed, like two naughty school girls and dressed in a hurry,  
just in time to answer the door. 
 
"Hi, Stephanie Lane" and the powerdressed, blonde lady put her hand out  
 
"Jane Stephens and this is.. " 
 
"Cathline Richards, Hi again" Stephanie said. 
 
"Please come in and sit down, How do you like your coffee" I said. 
 
"Black, without" Stephanie said. 
 
"Before we start. We need to know that you are who you say you are" I  
said. 
 
"Sure" Stephanie said, as she reached inside her purse. 
 
"Not papers, When you interviewed me before, what did you say when I  
told you that Dr Bexley had been duped into changing John into Jane  
Norton" Cathline asked. 
 
"I said nothing, because you claim that it was Dr Bexley who had duped  
you. Not the way you just said it" Was Stephanie's reply. 
 
"What the hell is all this about anyway. You told me you hated her guts".  
Stephanie asked in slightly annoyed tone of voice and she pointed at me. 
 
"I had to see her again to try and work out the final bits of the puzzle. It  
turns out that Dr Bexley was directly responsible for sending John to his  
death. We've kissed and made up since then" Cathline said knowingly.  
 
"I see. Now Jane what is your story and how does it fit in with all this  
I've been told about a DNA altering drug?" Stephanie asked. 
 
I relayed all my story to Stephanie, from being taken at the hotel up to  
the present(missing out the hot bits of course). We outlined our current  
theories on the 'Hell Bitches' movements and on her intentions.  
Stephanie had to change tapes a couple of times and it was evening  
before we had finished. 
 
"Before Christmas I had a visit from a creature called Roger Ferry. He  
had been transformed by some unknown drug into half cat, half man. He  
worked for an organisation that was an offshoot of this guild you tell me  
about. He is the proof that we need to prove all this and he has agreed to  
testify at the trial when the time comes." Stephanie said. 
 
"That's wonderful" I cried. We'd won, We'd all but fucking won. 
 
"I know you think that you are close to victory but I'm afraid there's still  
a long way to go." Stephanie said. 
 
"In what way?" I said. 
 
"First we have to find Dr Bexley. You are quite correct in your  
supposition that she will work to oppose you and will probably set this  
guild on you if you get too close. We also need to find out more about the  
guild. If we find out about them and threaten to make their organization  
public then they will leave us alone" 
 
"They'll stop us from doing that" Cathline shuddered. 
 
"You underestimate the power of the press, Cathline. Besides John's log  
and your testimonies should give me enough to go on without alerting  
them" Stephanie Lane said. 
 
"For God's sake don't underestimate the 'Hell Bitch' I said fearfully. 
 
"Listen. I know exactly what her capabilities are and have no intention of  
doing so" Stephanie said. 
 
"Neither do we. I want you to think of a passcode for when you are with  
us. You will repeat your passcode to each of us, in turn and silently. We  
will do the same. If the passcodes match then we are who we say we are. 
 
"Extreme measures" Stephanie Said. 
 
"Extreme times" I answered. 
 
I got up and turned the music on and onto full volume. 
 
"TURN IT DOWN" Stephanie shouted. 
 
"Your passcode is" I said in Stephanie's ear. 
 
"Hmm Pandora" She said to me and then said the same to Cathline. 
 
I gave Stephanie my passcode and still with the music up asked  
Stephanie. 
 
"Why that one?" 
 
"Because genetic engineering is pandora's box and I'm going to blow the  
lid on the whole thing, for better or worse the box is open" 
 
I turned the music down. 
 
"That's better" Stephanie said. 
 
"Ok, every time you see one of us for the first time we MUST go thru the  
same procedure. Liz could be anybody at anytime" Cathline said. Good  
She's learning. 
 
"Fine. It's getting late and I have all this to write up. I'll be in town for a  
few days including over new year. So I'll see you then" and with that  
Stephanie Lane left. 
 
"Did we just score a touchdown then?" I said. 
 
"I think so, with Liz exposed your husband is almost certain to be set free  
on a self defense plea. Robert Abbey will be able to argue that he has  
saved humanity from a great curse. It all depends on us now" Cathline  
said. 
 
"What do you think they'll do to the 'Hell Bitch' when they get her?" I  
asked. 
 
"Dunno but I want a say" Cathline answered. 
 
"Me too" and we embraced in triumph. 
 
The days flew past as Stephanie, Cathline and I began to formulate our  
defenses against the 'Hell Bitch'. 
 
All three of us sat, watching the ball drop in Time Square at midnight on  
December 31st and we all swore that no matter the cost we would stop  
the 'Hell Bitch' and destroy any remaining DNA drug stocks. Without us  
the world could be plunged into a genetic nightmare. We could not afford  
to take the risk. 
 
Two weeks before the trial Stephanie Lane left to report on the build up.  
Cathline and I waited another week before setting off to New York. I  
really wanted to see him. 
 
I arrived at the prison desperate to see him, but was told to my despair  
that I could not. Only family was allowed to. I asked if I could give a  
message to him and grudgingly was asked to write the message down. I  
wrote down "Have hope, The Kat is Back!" and gave it to the guard,  
along with a 20 dollar bill to ensure delivery. 
 
Six days later my husband was standing trial for murder. 
 
29. The Trial -Cathline's Tale. 
================================ 
 
Kat and I sat down in front of the TV to watch the trial of her husband.  
We had been out for a walk but had to retreat back to our hotel when  
when she got in a desperate state about the trial. I needed to be strong for  
her, she really needs me now. Kat was in far worse a state than she had  
been in the harem. She had always seemed so strong and so self-assured  
but now she was like a frightened rabbit staring at the headlights of an  
oncoming car. 
 
The trial had been going for a day or so now. The prosecution had  
presented all it's evidence when something horrible occurred. I missed  
the actual moment but Kat's scream sent me rushing back. 
 
"What?" I called. 
 
"It's Robert Abbey" Kat Sobbed. 
 
"What's he done?" 
 
"He's thrown the trial, he's basically admitted the he can find no defense  
against what my husband did . He has thrown out all his evidence as  
distortion of the truth and pleaded with the jury to convict of murder one.  
He's said that he would not be able to live with himself unless the truth  
be told. By using some technicality he has thrown it all away" Kat  
Sobbed. 
 
"What!" 
 
"The judge has gone away to discuss things with Robert Abbey and the  
prosecution" 
 
"Kat I'm so sorry" 
 
"I don't understand it. I thought Robert Abbey was on our side" 
 
The TV commentary continued. "The judge is due back in a short  
moment, after this almost unprecedented twist in the Bexley trial. We are  
just as stunned as you are, ladies and gentlemen... " 
 
"Oh Cathline Now what am I going to do" Kat Sobbed. 
 
Kat continued to cry until the commentator said  
"And Judge James Francis has called the Jury into recess to deliver a  
verdict. Surely this is the end of the Bexley Case" 
 
The jury were out for only a few minutes before the judge said 
"All Rise" 
 
"How does the jury find the defendant?' 
 
"Guilty on all counts." 
 
Kat screamed out loud when the Jury delivered a unanimous guilty  
verdict. 
 
The Judge continued. 
 
"Dr Elizabeth Bexley, you have been found guilty of the first 
degree murder of Jane Stephens.  You will be taken from this place 
and brought to another where you will be executed by lethal 
injection. May God have mercy on your soul." 
 
Kat was distraught and wouldn't even talk to me, she was hysterical with  
grief. I called for the doctor who gave her some sedatives to help calm  
her down. She drifted off to enforced rest. Now what could we do. Appeal  
I guess and hope Stephanie Lane comes up with the goods. 
 
I sat alone watching Kat breath softly on the bed. After all we had gone  
thru together it comes to this. I just hope Stephanie Lane can find that  
Roger creature soon, we need that proof bad. I feel so sorry for her. All  
her hope is gone and there she lays drugged so that she can find some  
rest. 
 
Kat awoke the next day. 
 
"Cathline, I had a horrible dream. I dreamt that Robert Abbey had  
thrown the trial and my husband was doomed" She said. 
 
"Sorry, That was no dream. It really did happen. He goes off to death row  
tomorrow. Listen we can appeal, we still have a chance." I said. 
 
"What good is it? No jury will believe any appeal now. If even your  
defense lawyer thinks you are guilty what hope is there?" 
 
"There must be a legal loophole somewhere. I mean maybe Robert was  
deranged or something." I said. 
 
"Even so, the fact that the defense admitted that it had no case to the jury  
and got them to retire early will stick in the whole countries mind. No the  
'hell bitch' has finally won. I may as well go back to Hassan and live my  
life in servitude. My hope has gone and I no longer care anymore. I may  
as well die as I cannot live knowing that he is gone." 
 
"LISTEN to me Kat, it may be a cliché but where there's life there's  
hope. There's still Stephanie Lane" I said earnestly. 
 
"An idle promise. I saw no cat creature or any sign of her at the trial. She  
sold us down the river and now my husband is going to die for it" Kat  
said with a mixture of sadness and anger. 
 
"When I was in the dungeon being raped twice a day, I had to fight to  
stay alive, fight to stay human. You can't imagine what it was like,  
knowing that those footsteps coming down the stairs was someone come  
to violate you. You have no idea of the pain my eye gave me during those  
first few weeks. How I would try and open it up and then cry for hours  
remembering how it was burnt out from me. The dread I felt at what  
would happen if I didn't show the signs of enjoying being raped. I used to  
enjoy men as well as women but inside I want to run away screaming  
everytime I think about being with a man." I said, angrily. 
 
"Cathline, I." Kat started. 
 
"No, Listen to me. You've had all the breaks. You lived it up in paradise  
whilst I was hell. Never give up hope you said, well it's easy to have hope  
when you have some chances left. It's much harder to have hope when  
there seems to be none. It is in the dark places where you need to dig  
deep and come back stronger. I've had to and now you do too. Listen I  
lost my husband, who I loved above all things, Yours on the other hand is  
at least still alive. While he still breathes we have a chance to save him. "  
I said. 
 
"Cathline, please" 
 
"I'm not finished yet. I'm not saying that you've had an easy time of it,  
far from it but get some perspective. If you give in now the 'Hell Bitch'  
has won. We owe her. What happened to your promise, that grandiose  
bullshit you spouted before you were taken. 'I serve notice to you, Hell  
Bitch' and all that shit? Did you really mean that or did it seem like a  
good thing to say at the time? I hate to tell you this, but the price we will  
pay for this is likely to be very high indeed. Now put your money where  
your mouth is and let's get on with the job in hand" Boy was I cross with  
her. 
 
"Sorry Cath" Kat tried to say. 
  
"Still not done. I looked up to you. You were my strength when we were  
in that Harem. You kept me going. You may fear Liz but you are the only  
one I know who can think like her. Like it or not I need you." 
 
"Cathl"  
 
I interrupted yet again."As hard as it may seem to you at the moment I   
feel myself falling in love with you. There I've said it. Listen I may have  
loved Liz and maybe I fall for people too easily but I care too much to let  
you destroy yourself. Now I'm going for a walk, you can either stay or go  
because I fully intend to see this thru to the end, no matter what you do."  
 
I stormed out, feeling much better. Had I been too hard on her?, why did  
I tell her I was falling in love with her. The truth was, I was in love with  
her. The price of our victory was my separation from her forever. She  
still loved him and that left me nowhere. I had started off hating her for  
what she had done but now I can't see myself with anyone else. I miss  
John terribly and always will but I cannot live in the past.  
 
I just walked around, I've no idea where I went or anything that went on  
around me. If Kat went then who was left? I needed her insight, just  
needed her. Sometime later I returned back to my room and found Kat  
crying into her pillow. I sat down beside her and just stroked her hair in a  
comforting way. 
 
"Kat, it's Anne Bonny. I'm sorry I said those things" I whispered softly.  
 
"Don't be, you were right they needed to be said. But it's so hard" She  
cried some more. 
 
"I know"  
 
She just lay there until she had cried herself to sleep. I waited up,  
watching the TV coverage. This trial just kept springing surprises. I  
thought back to our conversations. Liz had been remarkably quiet during  
the trial. Maybe she was just content to let justice take it's course. No that  
wasn't right. If Kat had taught me one thing about Liz it was she didn't  
leave anything to chance. FUCK, FUCK, FUCK. My God we're really  
fucked now. 
 
"Kat wake up" I shook her awake. 
 
"Waa" Kat said groggily. 
 
I shook her again "Kat, Wake up " 
 
"Now what" Kat said annoyed at being woken up. 
 
"The Lawyer, Robert Abbey. He wasn't really Robert Abbey" I said. 
 
"Then, Holy shit!" 
 
"Exactly, Liz switched with him to throw the trial" 
 
"Of course, he was the obvious target" She said. 
 
"What in hell do we do?" I asked. 
 
"We go to Robert Abbey's house, first thing tomorrow. Cathline, we  
think we're catching up with the 'Hell Bitch' but really we're at least five  
steps behind. We pat ourselves on the back and gloat over our imagined  
victory but the 'Hell Bitch' has already been there. Stephanie Lane was  
right it wasn't over yet. We jump one way and she already knows what  
we are going to do. Cathline I'm scared" Kat said. 
 
"Me too" I said. 
 
We both went to bed soon afterwards. I got little sleep as I knew Liz's  
attentions must soon turn to us. How the hell were we going to escape? 
 
Kat had got up before me and woke me. "Listen to this " she hissed. 
 
Stephanie Lane was on the TV. 
 
"The unpredictable roller coster ride of the Bexley trial took an  
unexpected and tragic twist today as the body of Robert Abbey was found  
in an alley way. Robert had been shot in the head with a small calibre  
firearm. The Police think it was a mugging that went wrong, with tragic  
circumstances. The police are wanting to question anyone who may have  
seen something. Monica Abbey is unavailable for comment and is  
believed to be under heavy sedation.  
 
Robert Abbey was one of the countries foremost defense lawyers and will  
be best known for the events of a couple of days ago. " 
 
Kat switched the TV off before Stephanie could continue. 
 
"I think we've just lost the 'Hell Bitch" Kat said. 
 
"You don't think.." 
 
"No stupid. She's obviously had the real Robert Abbey killed and moved  
onto another body. Just as I said she's five steps ahead all the fucking  
time. Now we stand no chance of finding her" Kat said. 
 
"So now what do we do?" I asked. 
 
"Home I guess" Kat said. 
 
T+2 days. 
 
30. T+4 days Finally a woman James/Janes Tale. 
============================================== 
 
I'm finally well enough to go back to work. I've decided that Jane is who  
I really am. The required document changes are in place. I pack slowly,  
relieved to be out of here. It's been nearly two years and a long hard  
struggle to come to terms with my womanhood, but now I'm ready.  
James was who I was, Jane is who I am now. 
 
I'll freely admit that I make an ugly woman but I can't live a lie. I AM  
Female. Vickie and the lab will have the drug perfected soon and then I  
can look like Rachel Martin if I want to. Speaking about work I must  
give Vickie a call to see if she wants any help. It may sound a bit morbid  
but with Cathline gone I may be able to get her job. Anyway that's for  
later. My flight is due soon. 
 
I sit on the plane back home, thinking about Liz's trial. I was very  
puzzled. I thought I had it all worked out with the DNA drug and all  
that. But now I'm not so sure. I need to talk to someone. I know I'll give  
Vickie a call when I land. 
 
I phoned Vickie and she was delighted to hear from me. She had heard  
that I was now better and would be overjoyed to have me work at the lab  
again. She's invited me around for dinner tonight and I accepted. I have  
no where else to go. 
 
Vickie had obviously gone to town to welcome me back, as she had laid  
on all my favorite foods. Crispy cajun prawns for starters, Pepper steak  
for main and a wonderful chocolate cheesecake for deserts. Vickie is one  
hell of a cook. 
 
She told me about Cathline getting back and her tale of transformation  
and kidnap. I couldn't believe it. Yes it was possible to do what Liz was  
alleged to have done but why? Still Vickie is convinced of Cathline's  
story and the more I think about it the more I see it's the only one that  
fits. If Liz has perverted our drug for evil purposes then she must be  
stopped. Vickie and I are united on this. We designed this drug to be the  
cure of millions not the curse. Imagine if this secret fell into the wrong 
hands. No Liz must be stopped and although Vickie disagrees with me on  
this point, I feel our equipment must be destroyed. After turning me into  
a better looking woman that is.  
 
Vickie suggested that I should talk to Stephanie Lane and tell her my  
story. She thinks it will help our case. I'll give her a call in tomorrow as  
it's getting late. Vickie has kindly offered her spare room for me to stay  
in until I can sort out my things. 
 
Vickie is tired out, she's been running Disaster scenarios for the past few  
weeks, everything from a fire to terrorist attack. She's glad to have the  
diversion of me here to take her mind off of all this work. I never saw Liz  
work this hard. 
 
Since Cathline has returned and Vickie has promised her, her old job  
back she has found something else for me to do. It may not sound like  
much but I'm learning how to operate the power systems and other  
functions of the lab. It's not exactly my chosen field of expertise but at  
least it's a job and Vickie has promised me a job back in research as soon  
as one becomes available. I don't mind my current job though, it's  
interesting work and the pay is reasonable. As a boss I prefer Vickie to  
Liz. Liz was far to wrapped up the potential of our product to take any  
notice of the admin side of the job. Vickie is far better balanced. 
 
I had been back at work a few days when Stephanie Lane came around.  
Apparently Vickie had asked her to visit in order to get my story written  
down. I didn't mind I'd wanted to meet Stephanie Lane for a while. 
 
Vickie introduced me to Stephanie. 
 
"Stephanie this is Jane. " 
 
"Pleased to meet you" I said. 
 
"Pleasure's all mine" 
 
I showed Stephanie my journal and outlined the thoughts I had on what  
had been going on. About an hour later I had finished. 
 
"This all sounds frighteningly familiar. I'm hearing the same thing over  
and over again. I'm very nearly ready to go public on this but I want to  
find out some more about this lab and tie up a few niggling questions as  
well. What I do here may help to free an innocent man. I must make it  
watertight or else everything goes to hell. How about a tour of the lab?"  
Stephanie said. 
 
"I'll give you a tour of the lab anytime" Vickie said. 
 
"I need a few days to clear up some unfinished work. I want to invite Kat  
and Cathline as well. So we can have a council of war. We need to start  
acting rather than reacting. How about in eight days?" 
 
"Fine, make it after hours though. About 10pm?" Vickie Said. 
 
"Fine, I should make it on time unless my flight here is delayed"  
Stephanie said. 
 
"Ok,We'll be there. I want to meet Cathline again and also this  
mysterious Kat I've heard so much about" I said. 
 
"I've met her, very resourceful and determined" Stephanie said. 
 
"See you later" Vickie said. 
 
"Bye" and Stephanie Lane went out.. 
 
I went to bed early. I've got work in the morning. 
 
 
31. T-2 days "Guild!" - HIS Tale. 
================================= 
 
A Guard walked in "Bexley, I got a message for you" 
 
"What is it?" Who the hell could that be? 
 
The guard gave me a slip of paper and I read it. 
 
"Have Hope!, The Kat is Back" 
 
"WHAT!, HOW?" I exclaimed. Kat's escaped and knows about me.  
She's obviously got something up her sleeve. Oh my love you're safe. 
 
"The lady who gave you this. Was she about five seven, black hair and  
green eyes?" I asked. 
 
"Nah, if I had to say what she looked like it would be Jasmine from  
Aladdin. Boy was she cute. She had another woman with her, who only  
had one eye. They made quite a weird couple. " The guard said and then  
left. 
 
Jasmine! Of course Elizabeth had turned Kat into a Harem girl. But how  
had she escaped? Who was the mysterious one eyed lady? At least I have  
some chance of getting out. Oh Kat, my love you have returned to me.  
You have not abandoned me. I can face tomorrow with renewed hope.  
Kat soon I will be able to lay in your arms and consummate our union. 
 
What the Fuck was I thinking about. I was a woman now and destined to  
be one forever. I could never give Kat the children she desired. Not a day  
has gone past when I looked with hatred at my body. To the rest of the  
world it may seem a beautiful one but to me it is a living hell. Yes I've  
got used to looking at myself naked, seeing my breasts heave as I  
breathe,the smooth curves of my body and the triangular patch of hair  
that points to where my pussy is. Just because I'm used to it doesn't mean  
I like it. Sure I get aroused just looking at me sometimes but that's  
because I want to fuck that body not BE it. 
 
Still Kat must be well on top of things by now. She was always the clever  
one. I'll match her against Elizabeth anyday.  
 
I can now sleep in peace. I've got a big day tomorrow. 
 
I sit in the police truck, bound hand and foot with thick chains. My three  
other prisoners are silent. We are all wrapped up in our own thoughts I  
can't believe what has happened. Robert Abbey has thrown the trial. He  
basically stood up and said I was guilty and that I should be convicted.  
 
It was just like my dream I had so long ago. Robert had thrown the trial  
and was on my way to my execution. The only difference was that  
Elizabeth hadn't been there. She still has the capacity to destroy lives  
even though she's dead and buried. What has happened to Kat? I really  
expected her to leap in and save me at the last moment. Now I'm  
doomed. 
 
My guard just sits there looking impassively out of the barred window.  
She looks bored stiff by it all. I'm about half way there I guess. In open  
countryside. I wish the bus would crash, like in the fugitive so I could  
escape. No chance there, my lucks not like that. 
 
Even the cops in the escort car behind are looking bored. Just another day  
for them I guess. I stare out of the window at them, tempted to pull faces  
at them. Once of the cops sees me looking at him and blows me a kiss.  
 
I hear a whoosh and the cop car explodes with a massive bang. What the  
Fuck!. I'm thrown forward as the bus brakes hard. I hear the staccato  
sound of automatic weapons and the return volley of pistol shots. Another  
explosion shakes the bus and I hit the deck as the windows are blown in.  
I can hear screams and gunfire everywhere. Bullets whistle above my  
head as the front of the bus is raked with machine gun fire. 
 
I can see the blood of the driver and his passenger splashed around the  
shattered windshield. Holy shit what is going on. Me and my fellow  
prisoners are on the floor just waiting to die.Kat wouldn't do this so who  
the hell would? 
 
My guard has her firearm out and is returning fire.  
 
"You, Inside come out, You have no option. Throw your weapon outside"  
A voice called. 
 
"Shit" I heard the guard say she gingerly threw her pistol out of the  
window. She unlocked the door. 
 
A hooded man in a black catsuit lept in the van and forced her out at  
gunpoint. Another man leapt in, this time with heavy bolt cutters. He  
quickly cuts the chains of my other companions and forces them outside.  
Now what he's coming for me. Oh God this is it I'm going to die. 
 
He grunts something and cuts my chains with the cutters. I'm pushed  
outside into the open. I go to run but the cold hard metal of a gun barrel  
in my back tells me otherwise. The other prisoners are lined up along  
side my guard, they are all looking scared to death.  A hooded man walks  
up to my guard who is just standing still, looking very scared. The man  
draws out an evil looking, slender bladed knife and faster than I could see  
strikes the guard's throat. 
 
The guard crumples to the floor, her throat slit. The other prisoners are  
now quaking. The hooded figure moves in a blur of color. Slowly, one by  
one , like trees being felled  they fall to the floor. Their throats have been  
slit just like the guard's. Holy mother of God who were these people? 
 
I look around me, destruction is everywhere. The two cop cars are  
completely destroyed and bodies lay all over the place. Another hooded  
figure is inspecting the bodies. One of the cops moves a little, instantly  
the hooded man puts his gun to the cop's head and pulls the trigger, the  
body jerks as though being pulled by a string.I'm violently sick. 
 
Another terrorist walks from the back of the bus. He is carrying what  
looks like an anti-tank missile launcher. Who the hell are they, what do  
they want? 
 
 The front of the bus is riddled with bullet holes. It's armor was not  
enough to save the lives of the driver and passenger.  
 
The terrorist who had slit the throats came over to me. I went to run away  
but I felt the cold steel of a gun in my back. I'm going to die for certain  
now. 
 
The man walks over to me and grabs my shirt. He rips the front of it  
open, exposing my breasts. Fuck I'm going to be raped. He takes one  
look at my tattoo and then shouts something in a language I don't  
understand. 
 
The one with the bazooka walks up to him and gives him a bag. My  
terrorist then hands me the bag, points to the bus and says "Change" 
 
Confused and shocked I walk to the bus and get inside. I open the bag  
and am surprised to see a skirt,blouse and shoes. Inside there is also a  
purse which contains about 5,000 dollars, a driving license and passport.  
I look at these documents and are surprised to see that they belong to  
Elizabeth. 
 
I take off my prison overalls and put on the skirt. It's only the second  
time I've worn one and certainly not one this short. It really shows off my  
legs, too much for my liking. I take off my torn shirt and put on the  
blouse. I wonder what they want with me. Hmm now for the shoes. Oh  
shit heels. I put on the heels and nearly tilt forwards. How the hell do  
women put up with them.I just about manage to bend down and pick up  
my purse without falling over. I slowly get out of the bus, very much  
aware that my skirt is very short and very tight and leaves very little to  
the imagination. I've just about got the hang of walking in these things  
now. 
 
Once I'm clear of the bus two of the terrorists carry the bodies of the  
prisoners and the guard into the van. The one with the bazooka gestures  
for me to get out of the way and he drops to one knee. He waits until   
everyone is clear then fires. A gout of flame erupts from the bus, which  
then explodes and burns. The terrorist who shot the cop lights up a foul  
smelling cigarette and hands one out to his companions. 
 
I'm shown to a waiting jeep and given the keys. The one with the knife  
says something into his radio. Within a matter of minutes a brand new  
hughes chopper, piloted by another hooded figure lands near to the still  
burning bus. The terrorists leap in and fly away, except for the one with  
the knife. He pulls off his hood to reveal a handsome Arabic face. He  
then takes off his catsuit to reveal normal jeans and T shirt. This man  
then takes his discarded clothes and throws them in the still burning bus.  
He walks over to me and gestures for me to get into the jeep with him,  
which I do. I have no choice. 
 
"Hello, my name is Hassan. It may or may not be my real name and if  
you tell the authorities anything about me you will surely die."  
 
I nodded my agreement. Who the hell were these guys? 
 
"I will take you to where you need to go. Please look natural and nothing  
will happen. Our customer has paid a great deal of money and would  
hate to see it go to waste by your stupidity." 
 
Hassan started to drive back to New York, leaving the devastated convoy  
behind. 
 
"You mean someone paid for all this?" I said,shocked. 
 
"Of course" 
 
"Who are you?" 
 
"Since you will die if you talk, I can safely tell you. We are members of  
an ancient organization called the guild. We serve anyone who will pay,  
no matter the cause. In nearly a thousand years we have never failed a  
customer. As I said before you can call me Hassan. It's been a long time  
since I have done any field work and I wanted to keep my hand in." 
 
"What do you usually do, then" I asked. 
 
"I am, if you like the head of the guild, as my father was before me. You  
are very privileged to see me as only those in my Harem usually do" 
 
"SO I'm going into your Harem then" Oh my God not that! 
 
"Not at all, my heart belongs to another, one who I had to let go and one  
who I would give up my life for if she asked. I miss her every minute of  
every day. I wanted to get out to relieve myself of the pain of loneliness." 
 
Killing four people in cold blood was this guys idea of pain relief! I asked  
an obvious question "Why are you telling me all this?" I asked. How  
could this man be so different. To me he was kind and courteous but he  
also was responsible for all that carnage behind me. 
 
"You are wondering how I can be so different. The answer is easy. We of  
the guild are kind to our friends and deadly to our enemies. " 
 
"So I'm you're friend" Please God say yes. I thought. 
 
"Not quite, our customer values you greatly. You have a powerful ally but  
it would not do to probe too deeply in that direction. Take it as a threat if  
you like" 
 
We drove in silence until Hassan, if that was indeed his name dropped  
me off at a nearby mall. He said to me "This is as far as I dare take you.  
You are on your own now. Good luck". It was getting dark and I needed  
somewhere to sleep. I was about to book into a motel but then the thought  
struck me. 
 
Holy Shit. The cops would think I was responsible for that massacre.  
They would go ape shit and come after me. I would soon be hunted down,  
I was destined to live my life as a fugitive from justice. There were no  
witnesses as to what went on, only my word and several dead bodies. 
 
I sat on the bench for about an hour. A woman sitting alone looking  
thoughtful attracted little attention. I was just thinking what do to next  
when I felt someone sit down next to me. 
 
"You did good. They deserved to die" A husky voice said 
 
"What". I looked up to see a man, dressed in scruffy jeans and a T-shirt.  
Although there was nothing sinister about the way he looked he did have  
a dangerous air about him. 
 
"The cop's you did over. Good work. Little excessive blowing up the bus  
afterwards but very professional. Who did it for you?" He said 
 
"Who are you?" I demanded. 
 
"A friend. Listen you need help I can give it to you" 
 
"Yeah, why?" 
 
"Listen, you need my help, I don't see anyone else queuing up. I'll take  
you to my place. Keep your head down and shut up." 
 
With nothing to lose I followed him. 
 
He drove me to a rough looking apartment in Queens and he let me in. 
 
"Sorry bout the mess" he said. 
 
Mess was the right word. Empty Pizza boxes and beer cans lay scattered  
all over the floor. A pistol lay on the small coffee table along with some  
suspicious looking white powder, in dose sized small bags. 
 
"Wanna drink?" my so called friend was asking. 
 
"Got a beer?" 
 
"Sure" and he went away to the icebox. He emerged a couple of minutes  
later with a bottle of Miller. 
 
"Thanks" I said. 
 
"Anytime. Listen You can hole up here for a couple'a days until all the  
shit dies down." 
 
"I didn't catch your name? " I asked. 
 
"Greg"  
 
"And you'd better be Dr Elizabeth Bexley or I'm in deep shit" 
 
"Relax" I said. 
 
"Hey I had you down for a Martini kinda girl. " Greg said, pointing at my  
beer. 
 
 "Nah. Beer everytime" 
 
"You can take the bed, I'll take the sofa. " Greg said. 
 
"Thanks you're very kind"  
 
"Just a couple of ground rules. You don't go outside for any reason. You  
don't answer the phone, door or even look outta the window. You do and  
you're outta here. This is only as a favor to you because you did over  
those pigs. I'll send for someone who can help you in the morning" 
 
"Understood. Now I'd like to get some rest" 
 
"Ok, night" Greg Said. 
 
My first night of freedom was spent in Greg's bed. He was the biggest  
slob I had ever met and I hated sleeping in his dirty, smelly bed. But it  
beat a cell anyday. I reflected on my future. Unless Kat came up with the  
goods then I faced a life on the run. Even then I could be shot dead at any  
moment in time. No doubt every cop and bounty hunter from here to LA  
was looking out for me. I had a refuge at the moment but that was not  
guaranteed.  
 
What about all that money sitting in a bank. Well I expect that would be  
frozen as soon as I escaped. In anycase as soon as I used an ATM card or  
tried to get at any of it, that would be it. No the only money I could use  
was the 5000 dollars in my purse.  How could I escape?. Well the first  
thing to do was to try and change my appearance. Pretty difficult as I was  
a rather strikingly beautiful woman. Still I could always change my hair  
for a start.  These two days I had here I could use to plan my life on the  
run. 
 
I drifted off to sleep at about 1am.  
 
I was awoken by the smell of bacon and eggs. There was a knock at the  
door. I quickly checked that I was decent and covered up my exposed  
chest. How I hate being a woman. 
 
"Come in" I called. 
 
"I made breakfast for you" Greg said and handed me a plate full of  
bacon, eggs and hash browns. 
 
"You don't know I long I've waited to eat a breakfast like this" I said. 
 
"I do. I did a five year stint a while ago. Bacon and eggs was one of the  
things I missed the most" Greg Said. 
 
I tucked into my breakfast, umm heavenly. All too soon I had eaten the  
lot. 
 
"I don't know how you keep your shape, eating that much" Greg said. 
 
"I've had outside help" I said. 
 
"Listen I gotta go out. I get cable and you can help yourself to anything  
in the house. I'll see you later. 
 
I got up about an hour later an walked into Greg's lounge, turned on the  
TV and watched the news. 
 
As expected the ambush was national headlines. Shit! ten cops and three  
prisoners dead and me on the run. The country is stunned at the brutality  
of the attack and demands have gone out to congress to apprehend  
anyone involved. My portrait has gone out to every precinct in the state.  
Shit how can I escape this. Think!  
 
About lunch time I decide to get showered and dressed. As usual I feel all  
horny after a shower. Just touching my self and looking at my body is  
enough to get me going. Although I've been a woman for nearly five  
months most of that time has been spent in gaol. The other two days were  
spent on the street. In fact this is the first time I've been really alone  
since then. I've not really had a chance to explore my body properly. Sure  
I know what my tits feel like and what it feels like to stroke my pussy but  
most of the time I don't want to. Today however curiosity gets the better  
of me and I run my finger over my breast. Ohh that feels good.  
Instinctively my other hand reaches down to my slit. Yep it's still there  
but oh so moist and ready. Now where about's used to drive Elizabeth  
wild. Eeekk found it, oh boy that feels great. I run my hand gently over  
my clitoris and nearly jump with the sensations. My finger traces the lips  
of my vagina until I push it inside. Oh man that's good. I gently stroke  
my breasts with my other hand and with my other stimulate my clit  
again. I cry out with pleasure. I don't want it to stop so I keep going. By  
now small waves of pleasure are rushing from my cunt upwards, with  
each stroke they grow more fierce but also more pleasurable. Such is the  
pleasure I now feel I could not stop even If I wanted to . I stroke my clit  
faster and faster until I'm panting out loud. A tidal wave of pleasure  
rushes over me as I gasp and moan. Once the tidal wave was gone, other  
smaller ones followed until I collapsed back exhausted but very satisfied. 
 
I lay back and thought about my first female orgasm, it was wonderful  
but something inside me wanted to penetrate, do something more. Mind  
you even as a man there was always something unsatisfactory about  
masturbation, I guess it's the same for a woman. When I find Kat again I  
wonder how she will react to making love to me as a woman. I've no idea  
how do it, as a woman. I just hope we can work it out. I got up, got  
dressed, still flushed from my pleasure and watched dumb TV all day  
until Greg arrived back. 
 
"Hi honey I'm home" he said. 
 
"Hi" 
 
"Listen there's been a change of plan. I've got someone coming over  
tonight. She can help you much more than I can. Oh and by the way  
blonde or black?" 
 
"What?" 
 
"Hair Dye, I got some from the mall. Now you wanna be black or  
blonde?" 
 
"Umm Blonde, I think" I said. 
 
"Yeah, I think that's the right choice for your color. Instructions are on  
the back. You want Pizza?" 
 
"Fine. I'm not fussy" I said, taking the bottle of dye from Greg. Now how  
in hell do I use this stuff. 
 
Fortunately the instructions were quite clear and half an hour later I  
looked in the mirror at a very blonde version of Elizabeth. At a first and  
second glance I would pass as someone else. I dried my hair off and it  
then went into frizzy mode. I hated it when it did that. It took me another  
half an hour to fix it right. I never had this much grief when I was man.  
Anyway I look more human now.   
 
I wonder who Greg is bringing to help me out.  
 
I was looking at the clock turn 17:45 when the Pizza arrived. I was about  
to tuck in when the door bell rang, Greg gestured for me to be quiet and  
he went to the door, peered thru the spyhole and then let his guest in. 
 
"Dr Elizabeth Bexley I'd like you to meet " Greg started. 
 
"Stephanie Lane" I finished off. 
 
"Greg, do ya mind leaving us for a while" Stephanie said 
 
"Sure, I'll take my share of Pizza though" Greg said, walked over to the  
Pizza box and took several pieces for himself. With a "see ya round" he  
left. 
 
Stephanie Lane sat down in front of me and said. 
"Kat's husband right?" 
 
"How Th" I started. 
 
"Quickly we've got to get you out of here" 
 
"How did you know?" I asked, astonished. 
 
"That You are really Kat's husband or that you would be here" 
 
"Both" 
 
"I've met Kat or should I say 'Jasmine' and she's told me everything.  
Greg is one of my 'contacts'. He knew I'd been heavily involved in your  
murder case and that I didn't think all was as it seemed. He gave me a  
ring this morning and explained everything . I knew I had to get to you  
before the cops did. What in hell did you do?  Your cronies killed ten  
cops and three prisoners and left the place looking like a war zone.  
You've shot up the FBI's most wanted list. If you're caught you've no  
chance now"  
 
"I had nothing to do with it. Some organization called the guild did it.  
Please, If you know where Kat is I need to see her. Please don't turn me  
in" 
 
"I won't, even though it's highly illegal. I'm a journalist and my instinct  
is for a story. I also recognise that Liz needs to be stopped at all costs.  
You fit into both parts so welcome aboard." 
 
"What do mean Liz must be stopped? I stopped her at the airport." 
 
"No you didn't that was someone else. Look I'll explain later." 
 
The shocks were coming too fast. How could Elizabeth still be alive.  
Stephanie's wrong but at least she's going to help me. 
 
"Explain now" I demanded. 
 
"No time, we need to leave right away" 
 
"But road blocks" 
 
"Leave them to me. Listen your'e now my trainee reporter, Alison. We  
have to leave now" 
 
What was going on? I was rescued by the guild only to be branded one of  
America's most wanted. Now Stephanie Lane was here offering to help.  
Still she knows what she's doing more than me. We walked casually out  
of Greg's place and to Stephanie's car and I sat inside. Stephanie got in  
after me and we drove off. 
 
"Listen If you know where Kat is, I want, no need to see her" 
 
"I promise, when we get you to a safe house out of state, past the initial  
police  sweeps then you can call her. Not until then. Now listen to me." 
 
"I'm Listening" 
 
"Your name is Alison Jacob. You've been working with me for around a  
month. I'm teaching you the ropes. The reason why we are out is that we  
have to get to an interview in Boston tomorrow. We are driving because  
we need to trace the last known movements of Rachel Martin, as she  
drove there so do we. You've been mistaken a couple of times for Dr  
Bexley and have been the butt of many office jokes about it. Here is your  
press card, no don't ask where I got it. Let's say I've borrowed it. It will  
have to do as ID until I can arrange something better." 
 
"Ok got it" I said. 
 
We drove all night, taking turns until we had made it over the state line.  
We booked into a small motel and I was allowed to make the call I had  
dreamt of for so long. 
 
"Which number is she on?" I asked. 
 
"She's at home" Stephanie said. 
 
I dialled the number, as nervous as I had been when I had first called to  
ask her for dinner. 
 
"Hello" A strange voice said. 
 
"Is Kat there?" 
 
"Speaking, who wants to know" 
 
"Kat, it's me" 
 
"Who's me?" 
 
"Silly, remember the fountain in the town square?" I said. 
 
"What?, how?. I saw you'd escaped on the TV. Why did you kill all those  
people?" she squealed. 
 
"I didn't get anyone killed. I can't talk about it right now. I want you to  
know I've missed you so much. Not a day went passed when I thought  
about being with you" I said. 
 
"The same here. Listen be Careful. I love you." Kat said, her voice  
shaking with emotion. 
 
"I'm here with Stephanie Lane and she's looking after me. " 
 
"That's good Stephanie's very capable. When can you come?" Kat voice  
was low now, like she sounded when she was crying. 
 
Stephanie shook her head violently and mouthed "NOT YET" to me. 
 
"Not yet, it's not safe. " I said. 
 
Kat sounded upset "I understand. Can I talk to Stephanie?" 
 
"Sure" I handed the phone to Stephanie. 
 
My phone call had obviously thrown Kat, She was normally so chatty.  
Stephanie was on the phone for a few more minutes and then she handed  
it back to me. 
 
"Kat, I just want to say I still love you, I need you more then ever before.  
I may be a woman now but I still love you." I said, why was I crying? 
 
"Me too. Stephanie has a plan, listen to that and follow it to the letter. I'll  
see you in about ten days. Remember I love you" and Kat hung up. 
 
"What's going on?" I demanded. 
 
"The Station's got a safe house about a days drive from here, I want you  
to go there and wait for until a week Friday. You are then to make your  
way to the TGEN Research lab in time for a 10pm meeting with Kat and  
the rest of our forces." 
 
"Forces?" I asked. 
 
"I've made copies of all my notes and journals for you to read. It'll give  
you something to do while you wait. You need to be up to speed for the  
trials ahead of us. I've arranged for a hire car to be dropped off here first  
thing in the morning. It's registered in the name of Alison Jacob. Now  
Alison you are on your way to a safehouse to help out in setting up a  
studio there for a documentary that will be broadcast later this month. If  
anyone wants to check they can call me OK?" 
 
"Fine" Stephanie's got this all worked out. 
 
"Oh and another thing. I need to go back to New York and I will fly out  
to meet you all on Friday night. I've got some final things to put together  
before then, So you are on your own. Kat's told me you can be  
resourceful and I hope you can make it. If you remember what I've told  
you then we should be OK." 
 
"Ok see you then" I said as Stephanie Lane Left the room. 
 
Now all I've got to do is avoid capture and turn up at this lab in ten days.  
 
T+ 4 Days. 
 
32. T-1 Day "Improbable Cause" - The Lawyers Tale. 
================================================== 
 
Boy, that was a hard meeting. I've got almost nothing solid to go on, only  
rumors and ghosts. The trial is two days away  and we are still on shaky  
ground. Mind you I do have the trump card of the medical report of Dr  
Bexley's condition  that proves she was in trauma at the time of the  
shooting. As long as that stands we have a chance. 
 
I walk out of my office and onto the bustling New York street. It's cold  
but I'm too preoccupied with work to notice much. What's the best we  
can hope for at the end of this.  
 
OUCH. What the fuck was that. I look down at my  right leg. What the A  
small fin is sticking out from my leg, which is beginning to bleed. I  
pulled out the dart and inspected it. It's about an inch long with what  
seemed a receptacle for some chemical, a needle for a point at small fins  
which are presumably to maintain accuracy. Who the hell. I looked  
around and saw noone at all. I must get to the police in order to report  
this. I've fucking well been shot. I put the dart in my pocket and limp off.  
Ow my leg hurts. 
 
I call a cab and much to my amazement one pulls up almost right away. I  
ask to be taken to the police station. My leg feels very strange. 
 
A few minutes into my journey and I realise that I'm being taken the  
wrong way. 
 
"Hey what's going on?" I demanded. 
 
"The traffic's bad. It's a detour" The driver replied. 
 
I lay back on the seat and try and relax. I feel so sleepy, so tired. Just a  
few minutes rest won't hurt. 
 
I awake in a room with no windows, only a bed, a wardrobe, sink and a  
mirror. I get up and try the door. It's locked. 
 
"Hey let me out. I'm a lawyer and you're looking at a ten year stretch,  
buster" 
 
No answer. Hmm. 
 
I explored the room some more. I was obviously expected to be here some  
time. There was a sink and toilet to one side. A full length mirror was  
standing in the far corner. I walked over to the wardrobe and was  
surprised to find A mini skirt,blouse and heels inside. How odd. 
 
I walked over to the bed and needed to lay down. Fuck my head hurt. 
 
I called out again but no answer, so I just waited. The peace and quiet  
gave me time to think. What was I doing here. It clearly had something  
to do with being shot with that dart thing but what! 
  
My watch said 6pm. Shit I'd been in here five hours. My head was  
throbbing, what the hell was that stuff they had shot in me. Who were my  
abductors and what do they want from me. I can only presume it's to do  
with the Bexley case but what? 
 
I stand up, about to look for another way out when suddenly my right leg  
collapses from under me and I fall to the floor. Underneath my pants I  
can see flesh rippling, shaping. I feel no pain only strange sensations. My  
shoe falls off as my foot shrinks to a much smaller size. 
 
I rip off my pants to see that my right leg is now much shorter than my  
left. All the hair has fallen out leaving a very slender almost womanly  
shape. I reach out my left hand to touch it and quickly pull it back. This  
leg, this female leg is now mine.  
 
My left hand feels odd now. "Oh no" I shout as the hair retracts from my  
arm and the normal muscular shape changes. The fingers on my hand  
shrink, causing my wedding ring to fall off. I dare not look for some  
moments but turn back, knowing, but dreading what I will see. A  
woman's arm moves as I move my arm and her fingers move as I move  
mine. My attention is diverted by my left leg beginning to reshape. I  
watch in horror as the flesh and bone reforms into a mirror image of my  
other leg. I can now stand but have now shrunk to about five seven. I  
look down at two womanly legs. What is going on here? 
 
I try to walk to the bed but a pain to my stomach knocks me down again.  
I stare down at my waist which is now shrinking, as my hips reshape to  
form a classic curve. "Stop This" I shout but the sensation from my butt  
tells me this isn't going to stop here.  
 
I stand again and look at my now feminine looking lower half. I realise I  
need to pee and so I walk, rather strangely to the toilet. I get hold of my  
dick and try to pee but nothing is forthcoming. A feeling in my dick  
alerts me to the fact that all is not well down there. I grasp tighter onto  
my dick, as it relentlessly retracts inside of me. I pull on it and try to  
force it further out but it is to no avail. My hand touches something warm  
and fleshy. Vagina, My Vagina. 
 
My fingers reach down to touch my new organ and I nearly jump. Before  
I can do anything else I feel so faint and fall to the floor. I awaken  
sometime later and look down, hoping to see my male body restored.  
 
Nothing could be further from the truth, from the neck down I'm a  
woman. Yes I have no breasts(at the moment) but everything else is  
there. The curves,the smooth skin, the ass Why?. I stand up and walk to  
the mirror. Everything seems so much higher than before and I realise  
that I'm now about five four. Who's doing this to me. I stare at my new  
reflection in the mirror in horror and wonderment, oh no my other arm is  
womanly as well!. Before I can study myself more my head starts to throb  
again. What now? 
 
My hands reach up to my face as I feel bones reshape there.I feel my hair  
grow longer until it brushes down my back, I grab at it and see that it has  
turned blonde. I go blind for what seems like an age and then to my relief  
I can see again. I stare at my new face in the mirror and see that of a  
young woman, perhaps about 25. She or rather I now have longish  
blonde hair, a large pouting mouth and blue eyes. I put my hands up to  
my face  in shock, I feel the smooth skin and the lack of stubble. "Fuck" I  
say out loud and hear my new voice for the first time. It's high and  
squeaky.  
 
A disturbing feeling on my chest brings me out of my trance. I look down  
to see my nipples getting larger and redder in color, oh shit my chest is  
swelling. My hands clutch at my slowly growing bosom. I push hard to  
try and stop them growing but to no avail. When I release them they flop  
forwards, although I guess they are small for a woman, they are huge to  
me. What in hell was happening? 
 
I sit down on the bed feeling very strange in my new body. Out of  
curiosity I reach down there and feel pleasure when me hand touches  
female flesh. I'm so tempted to go further but I must escape, must find  
out who has done this to me. I'm very much aware of my nudity and now  
realise why those clothes were in the closet. 
 
I've been in here for three days now. I still can't get used to being female,  
the sight of my body sends confusing signals to me. The curve of my hips  
in the skirt, the shape of my legs and the fleshy firmness of my tits. I  
detest all these things  but somehow they are part of me. I now realise  
that the fantastic tales that Dr Bexley said were true. Except that if the  
real Dr Bexley is dead then who did this to me? I wake up on the fourth  
day since my confinement to find the door open. I walk out, looking  
around me for any signs of my captors. I can see none, however a purse  
and about 50 dollars are laying on a nearby table. I pick it up and manage  
to force a door open to the outside world. 
 
As I walk to try and find a call box I'm very conscious of my new body.  
Every sway of hip and bounce of breast rubs my transformation in. What  
will Monica do?  
 
I manage to find a working call box and call my house. 
"Hello" Monica says. 
 
"Monica it's me, Robert. I know I sound different but I need your help" 
 
"You journo's make me sick. Robert's dead and you try and fuck with  
me" Monica said angrily 
 
"Mon" Fuck she's put the phone down. 
 
What does she mean dead. What has been going on these past few days? I  
walk past a paper seller and buy a paper. The headline shocks me. 
"No clues for Robert Abbey murder". 
 
I read thru the story. Apparently my double threw the trial and then  
ended up dead in an alley way. But why did he throw the trial. Obviously  
it was to ensure that Dr Bexley or whoever she was, was convicted but  
why. Too many questions and not enough answers. If I'm to turn back I  
need to find who's responsible. But first I need to get home. 
 
I take the bus and then a cab to my house, the curtains are drawn all is  
quiet. Using my entrycode I let myself inside the grounds. I walk up to  
my door and am about to use my keys when I realise that I have none. I  
ring the bell loudly and wait. Some moments later Monica answers the  
door. 
 
"Well!" she demands. 
 
"Mon it's me. Robert" I plead. 
 
"You're that stupid bitch who phoned me earlier. Get out before I set the  
dogs on you." She shouted. 
 
"No listen, please. Remember when I proposed to you. We had gone to  
Paris and was enjoying a weeks holiday. I got down on one knee in Notre  
Dame cathedral. The color of that rose window caught your eye. You  
accepted right away" 
 
Monica took a step back, as though she had been struck. 
"My God, all this time. Robert had was having an affair. No wonder he  
was away so much. What you've come gold digging now that he's gone?"  
She said tearfully. 
 
"You're not listening to me. I said I'm Robert. I was abducted and turned  
into this, this blonde bombshell you see before you." 
 
"Not only are you a hussy, you're also quite mad. It's not enough that my  
husband's been killed, you have to come here with some sick scheme to  
get our money." 
 
What can I do to convince her? I know. 
"OK, remember Xmas. You felt unwell and only ate turkey sandwiches. I  
had to eat two Xmas dinners as you insisted that you didn't want to waste  
the food." 
 
"Robert, Is that really you?" Monica asked. 
 
"Hun, I'm afraid it is. Please let me inside" I pleaded. 
 
I was let in at last and sat down on my sofa. 
 
"OH honey. I thought you were dead. Mind you this is worse than dead,  
now what the fuck are we going to do?" 
 
"I've no idea. I want to get whoever did this to me. I want to get them  
bad." 
 
"How'd it happen?, why'd you throw the trial and who was that who I  
buried yesterday?" Monica asked. 
 
I told Monica the whole story, from being shot in the leg to my release by  
persons unknown. 
 
"Oh Hun that's terrible. How do you feel about, y'know being a woman"  
She asked. 
 
"I hate it. I hate being ogled at, as if I have no brains at all. I hate these"  
and I pointed to my tits. "I hate wearing heels and most of all I hate the  
thought of not being able to make love to you anymore" I was beginning  
to cry. 
 
"I know, but we can get thru this. Have you any idea of who did this to  
you.?" 
 
"None at all. I hate to do it but I'll give that Stephanie Lane a call. She's  
been involved in the case from day one. She must have some idea." 
 
"I'm not so sure that's a good idea. I don't trust her. Listen we need to  
spend some time together, get to know each other again. You need time  
to adjust, so do I for that matter." Monica said. 
 
"My only chance of getting back to normal is to find out who did it. I'm  
going to call her". I said, sternly. 
 
"No please don't call her. Stay with me. Whoever did this is too strong  
for us.Please Hunny don't" Monica Pleaded. 
 
"Sorry. Listen We'll see what she has to say and then we can decide what  
to do about it. Does that sound fair?" I compromised. 
 
"Fine, whatever you say"  
 
I called Stephanie Lane at her Station and was put thru to her voice mail.  
Apparently she's off on assignment with her new assistant Alison Jacob  
and won't be back for a while. Fuck.  
 
Monica was pleased at this news and she claimed it was a good sign that  
everything would be all right We went to bed and I wanted my traditional  
cuddle but Monica didn't think it would be right. "I need some time to  
adjust" she said. She has a point. I need to adjust too. 
 
The next day I still tried to call Stephanie Lane but her voice mail was  
still on. I left another message and hung up. Monica walked down to the  
lounge and said. 
 
"Is that tart's outfit the only one they gave you?" She said. 
 
"I guess so" 
 
"Listen, you've gotta get better dress sense if you want to be my husband.  
Time to go shopping" 
 
This was more like the old Monica. "Do I have to?" I hated shopping,  
especially in ladies clothes store. I would just hang around not being able  
to do ANYTHING, except for wait until Monica came out. A quick Yeah  
looks nice and then it would onto the next store. 
 
"Yes you do. I know how you feel about women's clothes stores. But now  
you'll be able to try things on as well." She said. 
 
Defeated I gave in. She dragged me around every clothes store she knew  
of(which was just about all of them). We must have spent a good $3000  
dollars. I now possessed every kind of outfit from sports outfit("Oh  
hunny,you must work out, if you want to keep that shape"), Suits("You  
must look smart, if you want to get back to work") to evening  
gowns("You look simply stunning dear"). Of all the trinkets I had to buy  
I hated getting underwear  (or lingerie as Monica called it) the most.  
Apparently I'm a 34B bust, 24 inch waist and a 36 inch hip. I just know  
I'm too much bust, too little waist.too curvy hips and not enough in the  
dick department. 
 
Exhausted we drove back home, laden down with shopping. Mon really  
wanted me to change but I just didn't feel like it. I realise that I'm a  
woman without Mon trying to force it upon me. Mon has insisted that  
she wants me to sleep in separate rooms until she' got her feelings all  
sorted out. So I lay here alone wondering what is to come. 
 
 I awaken the next day and just like everyday I reach for my breasts in the  
vain hope that they've gone away. Fuck, as usual their firm warmth  
greets me. The morning drifts by and I'm still in my night clothes.  
There's a knock at the door and I rush downstairs to answer it. 
 
"Hi, I'm looking for Robert Abbey is he in?" A smart looking woman  
with blonde hair asked. She seems familiar.  
 
"Stephanie Lane, right" 
 
"Got it in one. Listen Is Robert in. I got what I presume was his wife's  
message and I drove here as fast as I could." 
 
Monica had ran downstairs to answer the door "Who is it hun" she  
called. 
 
Stephanie looked surprised. 
 
"You better come in" I said. 
 
"Wow nice place" Stephanie said. 
 
"Thanks, Drink?" 
 
"Coffee, black without" Stephanie said. 
 
"Mon, do you mind getting the Coffee for us. Stephanie and I have a lot  
to talk about" 
 
"Sure" 
 
"Look, where's Robert Abbey. I get this call saying that he's still alive.  
I've driven like a demon to get here, I'm tired, hungry and don't need a  
goose chase at the moment" Stephanie said. 
 
"I'm right here" I gestured at my new body. 
 
"Pardon" 
 
"Robert Abbey is right here, in front of you." 
 
"Tell me did you know Dr Elizabeth Bexley?" Stephanie said. 
 
"That's a strange question. I'd expected 'How come a young woman is  
sitting before me and not a man in his mid thirties'" I replied. 
 
"I think I already know the answer to that one. So I'll ask you again did  
you know Dr Elizabeth Bexley?" 
 
"Of course I was her lawyer dimbo" I said. This woman was supposed to  
be intelligent. 
 
Monica walked back in, with a tray of coffee. After she had handed us  
the cups she said "Dear, I think Ms Lane should leave after her coffee.  
We can take care of things ourselves" 
 
"No Ms Lane knows more about this than we do. Please continue" 
 
"Are we sitting comfortably then I'll begin" Stephanie said. 
 
Somewhile later Stephanie had finished her story. 
 
"I'm sorry I don't believe a word of it. I mean all this just for being jilted.  
If you want my opinion you've made it all up on some fanciful whim."  
Monica said in a derisory tone. 
 
"No Mon. I've listened to evidence for nearly ten years and this fits.  
Something always niggled me about the Bexley case. Of course Dr  
Bexley or whoever it was made claims about being turned into Dr Bexley  
but I paid no attention to them. Now I'm paying the price for my  
disbelief." I said sadly. 
 
"Don't take it too hard. The real Dr Bexley is a master at strategy and  
planning. Her DNA drug,her ability to just slip into almost any role, her  
enormous intellect added to the might and muscle of the guild makes her  
almost invincible.  In all my investigations I've always been able to tell  
the good from the bad guys, but this time the bad guy can look like one of  
the good guys. I'll be honest and tell you I've no idea as to where she is  
now." Stephanie said. 
 
"This guild, are they the ones who kidnapped this Cathline and Jane  
Stephens?" I asked. 
 
"Yep, I also suspect they were the ones who took you as well. Remember  
that ambush that led to Dr Bexley's escape. I have it on good authority  
that the guild did that as well." 
 
"Fucking Hell" was all I could say. 
 
"How do you know it was this guild, what if it was someone Dr Bexley  
hired?" Monica asked. 
 
"Let's say I have an eyewitness to that event and they say it was the  
guild" Stephanie said. 
 
"Hmmm" I said thoughtfully. 
 
"As I was saying. We've been forming an alliance against Dr Bexley,  
with our combined resources we have a fighting chance. Imagine what  
would happen if the guild got hold of Dr Bexley's drug machine, or the  
military. It's not just about revenge it's more than that. I've read Sci/fi  
books on genetic warfare, with this drug those genetic nightmares could  
happen." 
 
"So you want to save the world as well as us?" Monica said sarcastically. 
 
"I just want to do what's right. Listen we need you to join us. We need  
your knowledge of the law, and anything you can help us with. " 
 
"So what chance do we have?" I asked. 
 
"None at all!. Listen Dear don't get involved. It sounds far too  
dangerous" Monica added. 
 
"Shut Up Monica, I want in. I don't want to be a woman for the rest of  
my life." 
 
"Oh before I go. I want you both to think up a passcode and whisper it to  
me, one at a time. I'll do the same to you." Stephanie said. 
 
"Why?" Monica demanded. 
 
"So If Dr Bexley decides to drop in, as one of us we can tell" I said. 
 
"Correct" Stephanie said. 
 
"Ok I'll do it " Monica admitted. 
 
Stephanie leaned forwards and whispered "Pandora" in my ear. 
 
I replied with "Papillion" 
 
Stephanie leaned over to Monica and I presume whispered the same  
passcode into her ear, Monica said something to her. 
 
"You you tell each other your passcodes" Stephanie said. 
 
I leaned over to Monica and said mine. She whispered "Trojan" in my  
ear. 
 
"Now that's all over with I'm getting together with all the others from  
this fantastic tale on Friday. I want you to join us. We're having a kind of  
council of war, trying to work out what we can do to put this all back to  
rights and how we can stop the real Dr Bexley. Here's the details"   
Stephanie said. 
 
Stephanie Lane wrote down the address and gave it to Monica. 
 
"I still don't know. Why don't we stay here." Monica said. 
 
"Listen, I want to be turned back. This is our only chance. We must go" I  
said. God did I really sound that Squeaky. 
 
"If you say so dear" Monica said, 
 
"We'll see you there" I said. 
 
Stephanie Lane left. At last we get to the bottom of this and get me back  
to manhood. 
 
T+8 Days. 
 
33. T+14 days Kat O'Nine Tales - The Gathering. 
=============================================== 
 
 
Vickie and Jane's Journey. 
========================== 
 
"Come on, you ready yet? " Jane shouted up to Vickie. 
 
"What do you think, the red or the black?" Vickie answered. 
 
"I don't care , we've got to be there first or they'll think they've got lost"  
Jane shouted. 
 
"OK the black it is" And Vickie ran downstairs a minute or so later. 
 
"Do you think we'll achieve much at this first meeting?" Jane asked 
 
"Oh, I think so. Even if we don't get the plans formalised it will be good  
to exchange stories and we can build from there" Vickie said. 
 
Vickie was about to lock the door when she said. 
 
"Better check the answerphone" Vickie said, running back inside. 
 
"Vickie We'll be late" Jane called. 
 
"Wait a sec, there's a message on it Vickie said and pressed the play  
button on the machine. 
 
"Hi Vickie, It's Stephanie" Stephanie's voice called out from the  
machine. 
 
"Dean's called me into some kinda meeting. I won't be able to make my  
planned flight. Listen you guys start, I should only be a couple of hours  
late" Stephanie said. 
 
"Who was that?" Jane Called. 
 
"Stephanie, She's got some kind of meeting on and she's going to be  
late" 
 
"We'll be late if we don't get a move on" Jane said. 
 
"Ok, get in the car and I'm driving" Vickie called and locked the door  
behind her.  
 
About ten minutes later Vickie was driving, at her usual warp speed  
towards the lab. 
 
"Slow down, I want to get there" Jane said. 
 
"Look, nearly there" Vickie exclaimed. 
 
They arrived just in time to open up. The time by Vickie's watch was  
9:46 pm 
 
"Here already. I've had enough of this place" Jane said, looking at the  
lab. 
 
"Yeah me too. Come on help me open up" 
 
Kat And Cathline's Journey. 
=========================== 
 
"I'm so glad we've got Stephanie on our side." Kat said. 
 
"Yeah me too. " Cathline said. 
 
"I can't wait for him to be there. I've been thru so much to get here.  
What if he doesn't love me anymore?" Kat said. 
 
"Don't be stupid. You've said that you're soul mates. He'll be there."  
Cathline said. 
 
"How much further" Kat asked. 
 
"Not far, about another hour" 
 
An hour later and Kat and Cathline drew up in the deserted car park.  
"This brings back memories" Cathline said. 
 
"Wow what a site. It must have cost millions" Kat exclaimed. 
 
"Yep it sure did, everything is state of the art. It even has an independent  
power supply. It may look open and inviting but each one of those shiny  
glass windows and doors has a titanium alloy shutter that can seal the  
building in seconds. Essential security really. The real clever part is all  
the genetic sequencers and analysis equipment though" Cathline said. 
 
"Who's that waving?" Kat said, pointing to two figures in the doorway 
 
"That's Vickie Turner, and I don't recognise that woman. Oh yes I do  
it's James or should I say Jane" Cathline said and waved back. 
 
"Race you to the door" Kat said and sprinted off, with Cathline in hot  
pursuit. 
 
The Lawyer's Journey. 
===================== 
 
"I'm fed up of you always saying that we shouldn't be going" Robert  
said. 
 
"I don't want to be out in the middle of nowhere, dragged off to fight off  
some woman we don't know. I want to be home" Monica said. 
 
"How much further to go?" Robert said. 
 
"Not far, only about another ten miles" Monica said. 
 
"OK, Can we have some quiet I need to think" Robert said. 
 
Robin and Monica's car pulled up besides Cathline and Kat's and they  
got out. 
 
"How do we get in?" Monica asked. 
 
"Follow the lights I guess" Robert said. 
 
"This is some place" Monica said, looking around at the hi-tech  
structure. 
 
"Sure is, anyway the card says conference room 1. So I guess we go that  
way".  
 
His Journey. 
============ 
 
My journey to the safehouse was uneventful. I'd past police cars  
performing speed checks but unusually for me I was keeping to the  
limits. I found the safehouse with little difficulty and let myself in. 
 
The house was sparsely decorated and furnished. A small TV stood in  
one corner of the lounge and a sofa was opposite it. Investigations of the  
kitchen showed only a supply of dried food and a meagre supply of  
canned stuff. Still at least I'm safe here. 
 
I settle down on the sofa and start to read Stephanie's notes. 
 
Several hours later and I'm only part the way thru. I must admit I find it  
hard to  believe what has been written here. Kat and I never had a  
chance. Poor Cathline fancy loosing an eye to that bastard Osman and  
my darling Kat, forced to look like Jasmine and sold into slavery. I put  
down the first notebook at the point where Kat and Cathline meet. I'm so  
tired, lack of sleep and nervous exhaustion are taking their toll. I can't be  
bothered to go to bed properly and just crash out on the sofa. 
 
I awake, and judging by the sun it's nearly midday. I fix myself some  
meagre breakfast(cereals and powdered milk)  and sit down to read  
Stephanie's notes. Actually I quite like the look of a book called John's  
journal. I'll read that next. 
 
That's odd. John seems to be a direct copy of Kat. A terrible, terrible  
thought enters my mind, I quickly flick to the last entry. 
 
        "As she got up to go to the bathroom I noticed the way she  
        moved, very similar to me, almost catlike. Come on John you're  
        tired and exhausted get some sleep. I couldn't help but ogle at  
	her when she came back. Very cute indeed, her lips are a little  
	thin though.  
 
	I slept most of the way over, my heart still in splinters over  
        Cathline leaving me." 
 
I checked the date of the entry. It was the same day that I shot Elizabeth,  
the same fli... 
 
Oh my God, what have I done. I'd shot Cathline's husband instead of  
Elizabeth. Holy shit, Holy Shit, HOLY SHIT. Elizabeth had changed into  
someone else and led John by the nose right to his death by my hand. 
 
The satisfaction I felt about killing Elizabeth drained away and a feeling  
of dread entered me. I had killed an innocent man, on his way to be with  
his wife. Oh God what have I done and I start to weep. 
 
Elizabeth is still alive. Stephanie was telling the truth. I've utterly failed.  
Not only am I still a woman, now a fugitive but I've actually killed an  
innocent person, in cold blood. I see now why Stephanie Lane and Kat  
are trying to form an alliance and also why Stephanie has put herself on  
the line for me. Elizabeth's evil must be stopped. 
 
"What have I done?" I weep. Cathline if I ever meet you, how can I say  
sorry.  
 
I want to cheer myself up. I'll face up to having to talk to Cathline later. I  
can't do anything about that now.  
 
Throughout the next few days I study Stephanie's notes and testimonies  
from Kat,Cathline, Vickie, James/Jane and my surrogate parents.  
 
I'd just finished reading about Kat and Cathlines release(I've been  
skimming again) when I remembered the man who'd taken me to the  
mall and killed those four people. The way Kat describes him it sounds as  
though he was the same man. What would he have done if he'd found out  
that I was Kat's husband. It now seems clear that Elizabeth staged the  
ambush to free me but her motive for doing so is unclear. The only thing  
I can think of is that she wants to capture me and keep me captive  
somewhere. If she has this guild behind her then she is almost  
unstoppable. 
 
I still can't get my head around why Hassan would just let them go like  
that. I also find it hard to believe he didn't try it on with Kat at least  
once. But Kat denies that and I trust her. I put myself in Hassan's  
position. Here is a woman who I deeply love, but she's married and if I  
keep her with me not only am I breaking my religious law, I'll end up  
slowly killing her. 
 
Hassan's love for Kat allowed her to go free. It's also the same reason  
why he didn't try anything on her. I wonder what Hassan will do if he  
finds out that Kat has allied herself against him? 
 
I think back to my trial and Robert's strange behaviour. Fuck, Elizabeth  
changed places with him and threw the trial. She obviously had Robert  
killed and switched bodies with someone else. I remembered how she  
would always seem to know what I liked best, how she would know  
exactly what to say and do to get what she wanted from me. It's as  
though she knew me better than myself. Now I am her, at least in body.  
 
I sit here alone and contemplate my future. Was I wrong to try and  
deceive Elizabeth when she offered me another chance? Would a life  
with her be so much worse than what I face now? All those cops would  
still be alive now, so would John, as would Robert Abbey and Elizabeth's  
parents would also be alive. That's sixteen people dead because of that  
one decision. Exactly how much is one persons freedom worth. I'd now  
be a man and Elizabeth would be happy. Kat would still be free and able  
to live a new life without me. 
 
Yes I'd now be a virtual slave, on some kind of chemical leash, my  
manhood hanging on a thread to Elizabeth's every whim. Kat would be  
distraught at losing me but she would get over it eventually. No I'd made  
the wrong choice back there. Yes I'd had no idea things would turn out  
like this, I was too upset about being a woman and Kat being abducted. I  
see now that Elizabeth was offering the least painful way out. In my  
selfishness I had chosen the hard way and now sixteen people were dead.  
I was doomed to womanhood and how many more lives have been  
wrecked because of my self-centred attitude?. 
 
Don't be stupid. Elizabeth had set all this up before she even flew over to  
Egypt. The gun was already at peoples heads all you did was pull the  
wrong trigger. That doesn't make me feel any better. I'm still at fault. If I  
could turn the clock back I would. If I ever get in the same situation  
again, the lives of my friends or mine I'll give in. I know that I will face  
her again, I know that the pain we've brought each other will resurface  
and we will have to confront it again, maybe for the last time. 
 
This is all in the past. Nothing I do now will bring those people back or  
restore me to how I should be. Let's face it I'm a fugitive from the law.  
It's only a matter of time before I'm caught, unless I can somehow  
expose this whole thing. Even then I've no proof that I didn't arrange the  
guild's ambush on the bus. To the world Dr Elizabeth Bexley had the  
means and the motive, therefore no matter what happens she still got her  
bully boys to shoot up ten cops and leave ten families without a parent.  I  
have to leave the country, It's not safe for me to be here anymore. 
 
What was I thinking I love Kat, I would rather be a woman with her than  
a man without. I see now that we are the only thing that matters. I may  
be naive but I've held onto the belief that true love will prevail, I held  
onto that when I decided to leave Elizabeth and now I must hold onto  
that now. 
 
I pack up my things and get in the car. I've a long journey ahead of me  
and I need to get started out. I drive for four hours and then park off the  
road for a rest. 
 
I'm awoken by a shadow in a uniform, leaning thru my open windows. 
 
"Miss?" The voice says. 
 
Fuck it a cop. Play it cool. 
 
"Yes" I answer. 
 
"Are you OK?" 
 
"Sure I'm just having a rest. I've still got a long drive ahead and I needed  
to rest" I say. 
 
"Say you look familiar" The cop says. 
 
"Yeah I know, everywhere I go someone shouts out 'Hey that's Dr  
Bexley' It's pissing me off I can tell you" I say, in an annoyed tone. 
 
"You do look a lot like her, your hairs blonde though" The cop said,  
suspiciously. 
 
"I think my nose it better though don't you?" I say. 
 
"I guess. While I'm at it can I see some ID?" 
 
Now I'm Fucked. Wait a sec. "Officer my driving license is all packed in  
the trunk. I've got my press pass though" I fumble thru the glovebox and  
pull out my Alison Jacob's press pass and give it to the cop. 
 
The cop looked at it, puzzled for a while. "Alison Jacob huh, You work  
with Stephanie Lane right?" He said. 
 
"Yep I've been working with her for about a month. You can call her if  
you want" 
 
"Nah. Safe journey Miss" and the cop walks off. 
 
Phew that was close. I'd better get a move on before I attract some more  
attention. 
 
The drive there was uneventful after that, I followed the map and arrived  
outside a very impressive looking lab at a little before 10pm. Oh Kat I'm  
coming, At last we can be together. 
 
The Journalists Journey. 
======================== 
 
Dean's just called me into some meeting or other. I quickly phone Vickie  
and leave a message on her machine to say that I'm going to be late. Oh  
Fuck I've so much new stuff to share. I know who the guild are, I know  
how to stop them, I've worked it all out. Now I have to wait for a while  
longer. I just hope I'm not too late." 
 
"Lois Lane. Get in here NOW" Dean shouts from his office. 
 
Better go. 
 
 
34. Sisters In Arms - The Female War. 
===================================== 
 
"  Hence, when able to attack, we must seem unable; 
   when using our forces, we must seem inactive; when we 
   are near, we must make the enemy believe we are far away; 
   when far away, we must make him believe we are near." 
 
  The Art Of War - Sun Tzu Sec 1.19 
 
 
"Hi you must be Jane Stephens" Vickie said. 
 
"The one and only. Please call me Kat"  Kat replied. 
 
"Kat, this is Vickie Turner and Jane" Cathline said. 
 
"Who else is here? " Kat asked. 
 
"Just us four at the moment. Stephanie Lane is going to be late.  
Stephanie's told me to expect Robert and Monica Abbey as well" 
 
"Is HE coming?" Kat said, excitedly. 
 
"As far as we know he is, If by HE you mean your husband" Jane Said. 
 
Kat Punched the air "YES!"  
 
"Shall we exchange passcodes?" Cathline asked. 
 
"Not yet, we'd better wait for the others" Kat said. "Safety in numbers  
and all that" 
 
"Fine, I've head some of your story from Stephanie but I would really  
like to hear all of it" Jane said. 
 
Before Kat could start, a small blonde haired woman and an older, well  
dressed woman walked into the room. 
 
"Hi, My names Robert Abbey and this is my wife Monica. Am I in the  
right place?" The young blonde haired woman said. 
 
"Jennifer?" Vickie and Cathline said almost in unison. 
 
"Who?" Said the blonde. 
 
"Never mind. Since you claim to be Robert Abbey and you're a woman,I  
assume you're looking for us" Kat said. 
 
"Can someone please tell me what's going on and how do I become a  
man again?" Robert pleaded. 
 
"Ok we've got another two people to come, but I think Stephanie's going  
to be late so we may as well start" Cathline stated. 
 
Kat let out a shriek of joy and ran across the room to embrace a tall  
woman, with blonde hair and blue gray eyes, walking into the room. 
 
"I thought I'd never see you again" She sobbed. 
 
"Me too" was the tearful reply. 
 
"Oh Matthew I thought I'd lost you. But now you're here, with me" Kat  
was crying with joy. Six months of doubt and worry came flooding out in  
that moment. Kat's tears of joy flowed like a mountain stream in flood.  
 
"Kat, I love you, I love you" was the tearful reply. 
 
The rest of the group looked on as 'husband' and wife were reunited once  
more. 
 
Kat and Matthew Stephens held each other close, neither wanting the  
moment to end. He could feel her tears on creating wet patches on his  
shoulder. He pulls her away "Let me look at you" he says. Kat's only  
reply was to reach up and kiss him on the lips. 
 
"Wow, Where'd you learn kiss like that?" Matthew exclaimed. 
 
Kat turned around to face the group 
"Ladies, allow me to present my husband, Matthew Stephens" 
 
"But she's Dr Bexley?" Monica said. 
 
"Mon, you can really be thick sometimes. The real Dr Bexley turned HIM  
into a copy of her" Robert said. 
 
"Cathline, what's up?" Kat asked. 
 
"I'm sorry. Here I am face to face with John's killer and I don't know  
what to feel. I feel anger,hatred at what he did. I want someone to smite  
him down but then again we need him to defeat Liz." Cathline said. 
 
Matthew sat down on an empty chair and Kat sat on his lap. His arms  
around her slim waist, her hands gently stroking his smooth legs.. 
 
"I've dreaded meeting you, Cathline, because of what I did. I took the  
only chance I had to get Liz and I blew it. Because of my selfish choice  
there are sixteen people dead who would now be alive.I hope you can  
eventually find it in your heart to forgive me." 
 
"I understand your mistake, that is why I am here and not turning you  
in.Maybe I can forgive you But not today" Cathline said, sadly. 
 
"What do you mean selfish choice?" Kat asked. 
 
"I'd just become a proper woman and Elizabeth(as Kat) had gone out to  
get something. I deduced that Elizabeth had switched places with you.  
She had imprinted some subconscious passphrases in me and used them  
against me. After telling me she had thrown you into a Harem ,She then  
gave me a choice. Either stay as I am or get turned back and be with her.  
If I went with her I would have to take a drug, daily that would stop me  
turning back into her. Elizabeth would of course be the only one able to  
manufacture such a drug." Matthew said. 
 
"That's horrible" Kat Said. 
 
"I know. I tried to deceive her and I agreed to go along with it, with the  
intention of getting another lab to look at curing me. She saw right thru  
it and thus I'm now female for good. I call it selfish, as if I had really  
agreed then John would not be dead, those cop's families would not have  
lost a parent and Elizabeth's mom and dad would still be alive. This is  
the price of my freedom." 
 
"Listen, you had no choice at all. I'm sorry but sometimes the price of  
one person's freedom is ten,twenty a thousand lives. Those people who  
have willingly fought and died down the ages for the rights of the  
individual would do so again. It's up to us to make sure that their  
sacrifice is not a vain and empty one" Kat preached. 
 
"Right on" Vickie said. 
 
"Too right" Robert agreed. 
 
"Kat, you're right, I'm sorry" Cathline added. 
 
"Sorry to spoil the reunion but What the hell is going on?. I feel as  
though I've jumped in half way thru the film " Robert added. 
 
"Since, none of you have heard my story right the way thru I'll start at  
the beginning. 
 
	1. Prelude 
        =========== 
 
	The day was perfect, the sun shone in a brilliance that had  
	seldom been seen in that part of the country. But then again it  
	was the day I was supposed to get married. I say supposed  
	because I wasn't really in love with Elizabeth. It's a shame I only  
	really realised that fact as I got out of the wedding limousine.  
	How would her family react, what about my family even, could I  
	ever live down the shame of jilting her? 
 
 	I am getting too far ahead of myself though so let's begin at the 
        beginning. Once upon a time.." Matthew started to tell his tale  
of a woman scorned. 
 
In turn each of the members of the group told the gaps that others had  
not heard.  
 
"Hassan, In charge of the Guild!" Kat exclaimed in surprise. 
 
"He looked exactly how you described him. I guess his friendly,  
stereotype Arab thing was just an act" Matthew said. 
 
"But he let me go, He said he loved me" Kat exclaimed. 
 
"That bit I think is true. Maybe he is really like he seemed, but I saw him  
slit four guys throats as though it was just another day at the office. "  
Matthew said grimly. 
 
There was a silence as the group imagined the terror of the ambush and  
the seemingly kind and gentle Hassan killing in cold blood. 
 
"Now what do we do? Stephanie has all the info we need to start " Jane  
asked. 
 
"Wait I guess" Cathline said. 
 
"Hey, you guys want a tour?" Vickie Said. 
 
"Sure" was the general reply, only Monica was a little hesitant. 
 
35. Only a Pawn In The Game 
=========================== 
 
"When a general, unable to estimate the enemy's 
  strength, allows an inferior force to engage a larger one, 
  or hurls a weak detachment against a powerful one, 
  and neglects to place picked soldiers in the front rank, 
  the result must be rout." 
 
 The Art Of War - Sun Tzu Chap 10.19 
 
"And this is the prototype DNA System" Vickie said, pointing to an  
elaborate looking machine. 
 
"Can you turn me back please?" Robert asked. 
 
"I'm not sure. It would depend on if Liz has 'fixed' you or not. This  
machine's drug has not been tested on a human and I suspect Liz's  
version is far more refined. But Given a week or so we could try" Vickie  
explained. 
 
"We can test for the presence of fixer fairly easily" Cathline stated. 
 
"Would you please. I hate being like this and besides it's shot my sex life  
to hell" Robert said. 
 
"It'll take some preparation but we should be able to test tomorrow"  
Vickie said. 
 
"Thanks" 
 
"Where's the control room?" Matthew asked. 
 
"OK that's next on my list, Follow me" and Vickie left the room. 
 
"Amazing technology" Kat exclaimed, looking at the control room. A  
large screen covered the far wall, giving information on the state of every  
system in the lab. 
 
"Yes, but in the wrong hands, lethal" Jane said, seriously. 
 
"This is the main control room. It control's all our robotics drug  
manufacturing facilities,power regulation, security, the lot." Cathline  
said. 
 
"Oh Shit" Kat said. 
 
"What?" Robert said. 
 
"Passcodes, we've forgotten all about them" Kat said, in a worried tone. 
 
"You're right. Listen I say we do it now, whilst we are all still in the  
room" Cathline said. 
 
"Why don't we just get on with the tour, I'm tired and we can play spies  
later on" Monica said. 
 
"No, I think we should do it now. Here we are, in one of the 'hell bitches  
lairs' and she could be right here with us. " Kat said, forcefully 
 
"Fine I'll go first " Cathline said and she whispered her passphrase to all  
the others and they shared theirs. However when she came to Monica.  
Monica refused."I told you I'm fed up of this spy stuff. I'm tired, need a  
shower and have no intention of giving any stupid password. Come on  
hunny let's go back to our hotel" Monica Said stubbornly . 
 
"Mon, please give the code" Robert said. 
 
"No. This'll all end in tears if you ask me" 
 
"It's the 'hell bitch'. Get her " Kat shrieked. 
 
Cathline and Matthew leapt at the now panicked Monica, but they were  
too slow. They flew down the stairs after the fleeing Monica but  
somehow she gave them the slip. They went back to the control room to  
tell the others. 
 
"I'm telling you, she was with me the whole time "Robert was saying. 
 
"Then why did she refuse to give the passcodes and run away like that?"  
Kat demanded. 
 
"She can get stubborn sometimes. That's no reason to accuse her like  
that" Robert said. 
 
Before the discussion could continue Jane asked "Vickie, what do you  
make of this" and she pointed out a screen, to her right. 
 
"Looks like the security system has been activated" Vickie said. 
 
A noise like thunder made the room shake, the titanium alloy shutters  
rolled down the each of the windows. The barrier was meant to keep  
people out, this time it kept people in . A clank followed by a boom  
followed as each shutter was locked into place. 
 
"Fuck get the hell out of here, it's a trap" Kat shouted. 
 
"I can't get the security system back under control, we're locked out. "  
Vickie said and banged the console in frustration. 
 
"What about the doors?" Matthew asked. 
 
"No Chance we're locked in. Those shutters are an inch thick, the ones  
around the exits are at least four times thicker" Vickie said, pointing to  
the now armor plated windows. 
 
"I've got more bad news. The power systems are fluctuating almost to  
overload. Our compensation systems are failing." Jane said 
 
"Is that bad?" Robert asked. 
 
"Very, if they go it could take most of the building with it" Cathline said,  
in a worried tone. 
 
"We must be able to do something?" Kat said. 
 
"Liz has locked down the controls here, she may have left the  
ECC(emergency control centre) controls alone. It's on a separate system"  
Vickie said. 
 
"How long before the power blows?" Matthew asked. 
 
"God knows, eight maybe nine minutes. Listen I'm going down to the  
ECC. You wait by the main exit until I can get the doors open " Jane  
said. 
 
"You can't do it alone, I'll go" Cathline said. 
 
"Cathline, You've missed out on a hell of a lot of upgrades. No I'll go"  
Vickie said. 
 
"Later" Vickie said as she sprinted towards the stairs with Jane in hot  
pursuit. 
 
Placed above hermetically sealed lab 4, massive tanks marked 'Halon  
1301' began to release propane gas. A complex system of air ducts slowly  
filled each air-tight lab with a highly pressurised, highly explosive air- 
gas mixture. Within a few seconds the atmospheric pressure inside each  
lab had tripled. The efficiency of this fuel-air mixture was such that it  
would need five times the amount of traditional chemical explosive to do  
the same job. The bomb was ready, all that was needed was the detonator. 
 
Robert, Kat,Cathline and Matthew ran to the now impenetrable main  
entrance and waited, hoping that they could escape. Fear was in their  
eyes and death stared them in the face. By now Vickie and Jane had  
reached the ECC. 
 
"She's locked this out as well" Vickie said, frantically trying the controls. 
 
"Yep power systems are locked down too" Jane said. 
 
"How Long?" 
 
"About Seven minutes. What about the emergency lockout passwords?" 
 
"Tried them. Whatever she's done we're locked out and dead" Vickie  
said. 
 
"What about deverting the power from the security system to the power  
grid? That would cause the shutters to go up." Jane said. 
 
"No. That would overload the power systems right away. How about  
resetting the system? Y'know doing a cold restart." Vickie said. 
 
"I can't even get in to shut the thing down. In anycase even shutting the  
power off here wouldn't work. All the systems are quadrupled up for  
fault tolerance. We take one out another just falls right back in" 
 
"Got it! About six weeks ago we simulated the lab being taken by  
terrorists who were after the DNA system. This involved dropping the  
shutters on the ECC and raising the main ones to let in the security  
services. If we operate that program, then I'll bet we can release the  
shutters and allow the others to escape" Vickie said, sadly. 
 
"But we would be trapped in here, by the time we've done this, we could  
not escape" Jane said. 
 
"Yeah " Vickie nodded sadly, She had just signed her death warrant. 
 
"Let's do it" Jane said. 
 
A minute later and program 'stronghold' was activated. 
 
"Done it" Vickie exclaimed in triumph and punched the air. As the  
shutters around the ECC sealed themselves in and the outer ones lifted  
sealing Vickie and Jane inside. 
 
"Now let's get these doors open" Jane exclaimed. 
 
A Minute later the shutters on the main entrance rolled back and the  
doors opened. With a whoop of joy the remnants of the 'gathering'  
rushed outside. 
 
"Quick get in the cars" Kat shouted. 
 
"No Use, look" Cathline shouted. 
 
All the cars they had brought along were slowly burning away, Only  
Robert's car was missing. 
 
"Shit, Run" Matthew called and flung off his heels. 
 
The group ran away, down the hill as fast as they could. 
 
Power compensator three was the first to go. Turbine three, that produced  
the power required to run the labs above, shot above it's rated safety  
margin. The pressure inside began to rise. In the roof above the power  
generation room another tank of propane gas began to release it's deadly  
load.  The fake Halon tank above Lab 4 sat empty, it's work done as the  
gas had all been released. 
 
"It's no good. Nothing works" Jane said grimly. 
 
"Bye Jane" Vickie said and hugged her close. 
 
"Bye Vickie" was the reply. 
 
The two sisters in arms held each other in silence and waited. 
 
By now the generator room was saturated with highly pressurised fuel-air  
mixture. When turbine three eventually exploded some two minutes later  
the result was catastrophic. The walls suddenly unable to cope with the  
expanding explosive force blew outwards. Above the room the gas in the  
sealed labs caught light and exploded with greater force. Millions of  
dollars worth of equipment was incinerated in a fraction of a second.  
That which had taken man months to build, simple physics destroyed  
within moments. 
 
A blast of flame and remains of the internal structure of the lab swept  
down towards the ECC. Some of the heat was reflected away by the  
shutters but the force of the explosion ripped into the room, turning  
Vickie and Jane instantly to vapor.  
 
The thickened walls of the lab, now unable to cope with the forces  
contained within blew apart, sending smoke and debris two hundred feet  
into the air. A pall of black, acrid smoke rose several hundred feet and  
could be seen from several miles away. 
 
By now the 'remnant' was about a mile away, after having the run of  
their lives. They lay down, crouched behind a low bank. The heat of the  
blast swept over them  and the noise deafened them. The night sky had  
been turned into day by the heat and fire of the lab. 
 
By now secondary explosions and fires had started as gas pipes burst and  
whatever remained of the lab caught fire. 
 
A eerie silence hung over the entire area and the remnant waited too  
shocked to move. Cathline was the first to get up. 
 
"Vickie, Jane" She called in desperation and shock, and she started to  
run towards the smoking ruins. 
 
"Leave it, Cath they're gone" Kat said and she had to restrain Cathline  
from running towards the lab. 
 
"Noo"  
 
"Listen We've got to get out of here. The cops will be here soon"  
Matthew said. 
 
"She's right, we can mourn later. We must go" Robert said. 
 
"Quick Get down. I see lights" Kat shouted and shoved the still shell  
shocked Cathline to the ground. 
 
They watched as a car pulled up as close to the lab as it could. A lone  
figure got out and looked around. The figure was about to get back into  
the car when Cathline called 
 
"Stephanie, Over here" 
 
Stephanie looked surprised and called back 
"I thought, thought you were in there" pointing to the still burning  
building. 
 
Stephanie then ran over to the bank. 
 
"We were, Vickie and Jane saved us" Kat said. 
 
"Where are they?" Stephanie said,looking around. 
 
"Gone" Cathline said tearfully. 
 
"What the hell has happened here?" Stephanie asked. 
 
A distant wail of a siren told the remnant they should leave this place. 
 
 
36. Retreat 
=========== 
 
"When you have the enemy's strongholds on your rear, 
and narrow passes in front, it is hemmed-in ground.  
When there is no place of refuge at all, it is desperate ground." 
 
The Art Of War - Sun Tzu Chap 11,45 
 
The remnant sat in Cathline's house,  still in shock. 
 
"I can't believe they're gone" Cathline sobbed. 
 
"Every single time, we get somewhere the 'Hell Bitch' gets us" Kat said,  
sadly. 
 
"I don't think so" Stephanie said. 
 
"What do you mean?" Matthew asked. 
 
"I mean I've struck gold. I've found out who the guild really are, how we  
can stop them and where Dr Bexley's bolt hole is" 
 
"You mean" 
 
"Yep. If we can separate Dr Bexley from the guild we deprive her of her  
'muscle'. If we can separate her from her DNA machine we lock her into  
whatever body she has now" 
 
"Monica Abbey" Kat Said. 
 
"Hey, we didn't prove that!" Robert Said. 
 
"OK, pop quiz, she flees when it comes to passcodes and then two  
minutes later the building goes boom, taking two very good friends of  
mine with it" Cathline said her voice tainted with anger and bitterness. 
 
"She ran because those two over here leapt at her like a pair of panthers"  
Robert Said. 
 
"If you want to fight between yourselves I'll come back. If you want to  
hear what I have to say then shut up" Stephanie said in an annoyed tone. 
 
"Sorry" Cathline said. 
 
"OK Here's what I've found out about the guild. My first clues were to be  
found In John's diary. The cop, Salah made reference to 'avenging the  
works of the Mamluk Sultan'. Next our Dr Bexley lookalike here talked  
about the terrorist smoking foul smelling cigarettes and John also talks  
about Salah smoking Hashish after killing those robbers in the street.  
Now I've done some digging around and  It's my belief that the guild are  
the infamous 'Assassins' that terrorised Persia and Syria for nearly 200  
years. 
The Assasins were founded circa 1090 by Hasan Sabbah, who brought  
terror to the region from his captured stronghold at Almut. From this  
base Hasan commanded a network of strongholds all over Persia and  
Mesopotamia. He was known as 'the old man of the mountain' and  
encouraged his warriors to study from the great library he had built there.  
This Mamluk Sultan, John mentions kicked the assassins out of Syria  
around 1270AD, whilst the Mongols did the same to them in Persia  
around 1256AD. 
 
I believe that the surviving Assassins went to ground and reformed as the  
Assassins guild. They've been elite mercenaries for hire ever since."  
Stephanie explained. 
 
"So how does all this help us?. We've all seen what they're capable of.  
We stand no chance" Kat said. 
 
"I agree. Listen I've had first hand experience of them. They still give me  
nightmares" Cathline said. 
 
"Steady on, I didn't say we can destroy them. I said we can stop them or  
separate Dr Bexley from them." Stephanie said. 
 
"How?" Matthew demanded. 
 
"Simple, Money. My sources tell me that the guild are EXTREMELY  
expensive. They reckon that, that ambush they pulled to get Matthew out  
would cost a couple of million" 
 
"But Liz's loaded" Cathline said. 
 
"Yes, but she's been using the guild quite a lot recently. Ever ask yourself  
why she decided to do things herself when she could have just sat back  
and let the guild do it all?" Stephanie said. 
 
"Part of it's a satisfaction thing" Matthew said. 
 
"Agreed, but one of the reasons is money. If she'd been able to get her  
hands on that 300 mill that her parents left her, I doubt if we would still  
be here. Having to change identities, pay for forged documents and  
arrange abuctions  would eat up her resources like anything" Stephanie  
explained. 
 
"So if Liz has run out of money, then the we are safe from the guild?"  
Kat asked. 
 
"I would imagine so." Stephanie agreed. 
 
"Couldn't she just sell them the plans for her DNA system?" Matthew  
asked. 
 
"That'd be worth hundreds of millions. TGEN were looking at a billion  
dollar turnover when this thing went to market" Cathline exclaimed. 
 
"The other thing about the Assassins was that they were members of the  
Isma'ili sect, a fanatical branch of Islam. They would regard such a  
device as pure evil. No the guild wouldn't touch the DNA system. The  
infidel could use it but not them .To them it would be like making an  
alliance with satan." 
 
"They've already done that" Kat said bitterly. 
 
"So the system cannot generate any extra money for her" Cathline said. 
 
"Correct. Now onto my next part" 
 
"Hold on a second, We've some leverage with the guild now" Kat Said. 
 
"What's that!" Cathline exclaimed. 
 
"Me. Hassan would do anything I asked of him. I could go to him and  
persuade him to refuse any more contracts with the 'Hell Bitch', hike the  
prices or even turn them to our side" Kat Said . 
 
"Brilliant" Robert said. 
 
"Not quite." Stephanie said. 
 
"Why?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Because the guild do not operate like that, their motivation is purely  
monetary. If Hassan refused a contract or turned against a customer  
,whether physically or financially then his forces would turn against him.  
It would be seen as a sign of weakness. It would get us nowhere. Besides  
he might not let you go a second time" Stephanie said. 
 
"Sorry. I'm tired out. We've all been thru hell today and I need to rest.  
Can I suggest we pick this up in the morning" Robert said. 
 
"OK, I suspect our two newly-weds would like a room alone so I suggest  
they take my room, the rest of us can crash out on sofa's and floors".  
Cathline said . 
 
"Thanks" Kat said and took her 'husband' by the hand and led her  
upstairs. 
 
"Right you guys. I'll take the sofa. Stephanie you can take the spare  
room, Robert you can take the floor." Cathline said. 
 
"So this is it, our first proper night together" Matthew said closing the  
door behind him. 
 
"Yeah. It hasn't turned out like we thought on our wedding day has it?"  
Kat said. 
 
"You can say that again" 
 
"Now we come to this moment, I feel so awkward. I'd planned this in my  
mind for months and once again it's not worked out as I expected" Kat  
said. 
 
"Kat, Listen I love you. My commitment to you stands as strong today as  
the day we married, stronger maybe" 
 
"Me too. You know, whatever happens the 'hell bitch' can never win.  
The more shit she throws at us the stronger we grow. She can turn me  
into frog and I'll still love you. She can destroy my body, reducing it to  
ashes and the scatter them to the four winds but every place where they  
land they will shout I love you." Kat said. 
 
"You've got very melodramatic recently" Matthew said with a grin. 
 
"Yep, but you know I'm right." Kat said. 
 
"That's exactly how I feel right now. I hate being a woman, it feels so  
foreign, so strange as if I'm not really me anymore. But every fibre of me  
is crying out for you. I now know that only being with you makes me,  
me, makes me whole. This body is only a husk. The Matthew Stephens  
you married is still inside, it's taken me a while to realise that but now I  
do. I've no idea how our relationship will work out but what I do know is  
that it is foundations are solid." Matthew said. 
 
"I can't believe that Vickie and Jane are dead. They died saving us,  
nobody has ever done that for me. " Kat cried. 
 
"I know. That makes eighteen. I hope you don't mind but I can't y'know  
tonight. I'm too tired and shocked at what happened today, besides it's  
my time of the month" Matthew said sadly. 
 
"I feel the same way,It's not appropriate anyway, we must mourn our  
fallen friends tonight. Tomorrow is payback time" Kat said. 
 
Kat began to get undressed, watched closely by her husband. His eyes  
taking in every curve, every shape as if committing them to memory. Kat  
climbed into bed and said "Come on don't be shy"  
 
"OK" Matthew grinned. 
 
Matthew took his blouse off revealing his bosom. He fumbled with the  
bra strap until it was finally undone. His eyes grew wide with arousal, as  
they always did as he looked down to undo his skirt.The skirt slipped  
down his long, legs leaving him in only his panties 
 
"Fucking hell, that's some tattoo." Kat exclaimed as she saw the hydra  
wind it's way up Matthew's shapely body. 
 
"Just another example of Elizabeth's sadistic nature. Anywhere I go I can  
instantly be recognised as Dr Bexley. I've kinda got used to it but people  
will stare everytime I put on a swimsuit." 
 
"Come on, lover lets get to sleep." Kat said. 
 
"Gunnight" Matthew said as he reached over and cuddled Kat's firm  
breasts. He did feel arousal at the her warm body pressing against his  
own but he was too tired to do anything about it. Kat feel asleep smiling,  
at long last she had her husband back. 
 
About 5am Robert Abbey got up and used Cathline's phone to call the  
hotel where he and Monica was booked in. 
 
"Hello" Said a groggy, sleepy voice. 
 
"Hi Hun, it's me Robert" 
 
"Thank God' your safe. I saw the news, is everyone else alright?" Monica  
said. 
 
"Vickie and Jane didn't make it. They bought us time to escape with  
their lives" Robert Said. 
 
"That's, That's horrible" Monica said, after a moments silence. 
 
"Why did you refuse to give the passcodes and run like hell?" Robert  
demanded. 
 
"I didn't see the point. I don't like that Kat woman, or her strange  
husband. I don't trust them. If people suddenly leapt at you, after  
accusing you of being evil, you'd run as well" 
 
"I understand. Listen Hun you can tell me your passcode now. Just humor  
me ok" 
 
"If you say so, Ok it's Trojan" Monica said. 
 
 
"Thanks Hun. Listen I owe it to Vickie and Jane to see this thru to the  
end. I don't expect you to understand or to help. Just be there when I get  
back" Robert said. 
 
"I'n not cut out for this. I still think it's not our fight, but I understand  
your reasons. I'll wait for you back home. By the way where are you  
calling from?" Monica asked. 
 
"We're all staying at Cathlines. I don't know how long this will take but  
I will return to you. I love you" 
 
"Love you too" Monica said sadly. 
 
"Bye" Robert said. 
 
"Bye" 
 
Kat and Matthew awoke, still in each others arms and were greeted by  
the smell of breakfast.They hurriedly got dressed and went downstairs. 
 
"At last the lovers arrive" Cathline said. 
 
"Not quite lovers yet" Kat said to Cathline with a knowing wink. 
 
"I'm just about to start my findings again, grab some OJ and breakfast  
and join us" Stephanie said. 
 
"Thanks" Matthew said and homed in on the eggs and hash browns. 
 
"I hate to tell you dear, that you'll soon lose that sylph like figure of  
yours if you eat like that" Kat teased. 
 
"I don't care" And Matthew stuck his tongue out at Kat. 
 
"You will when you get cellulite on those lovely legs of yours" Cathline  
said. 
 
Her remark was met with another tongue poke. 
 
"As I said last night, if as we suspect the guild are neutralised until Dr  
Bexley finds more funds the only thing left to do is to isolate her from her  
DNA device. Now this is much more tricky and is one of the reasons why  
it's taken so long for me to bring this to you. I've had film footage from  
the shooting at the airport analysed and have the following things to  
show you" Stephanie reached into her bag and took out a distorted blown  
up photo of a long blonde haired woman. 
 
"Who's that?" Cathline asked. 
 
"According to her entry records that is Alison Davies,supposedly  
returning from a business trip. I've checked with the company involved  
and they say that Alison Davies took an earlier flight due to unforeseen  
complications in the contract she was working on" Stephanie said. 
 
"So that's not the real Alison Davies"? Kat said. 
 
"Correct, now look at this recording from the cameras in the arrivals  
lounge, I know we've all seen them a thousand times before but I want  
you to watch where Alison is, in all this." Stephanie reached forwards  
and inserted the video tape in Cathline player. 
 
They watched intently as Alison kept a discrete distance from the events  
and then walked casually away once the deed was done. Cathline winced  
and Matthew looked away in shame as the bullet struck the back of  
John's head. 
 
"Sorry I had to do that, but did you notice that Alison stayed in visual  
range of the shooting at all times but not so as to attract attention to  
herself. She then went about her normal business." Stephanie explained. 
 
"The 'Hell Bitch' obviously flew back on the same flight as John, as this  
Alison Davies woman. I was right about that then. " Kat said.  
 
"Yep, in fact your deductions from Johns dairy led me to this chain of  
thought in the first place. Fancy a job?" Stephanie said. 
 
"Later. Do we know where the 'hell bitch' went after that?" Kat asked. 
 
"I checked with Hertz and they say they rented a car to Alison Davies  
that same day. I've checked with their records and guess what?" 
 
"It ends up at Liz's old house" Cathline said. 
 
"Nope. Now I've had my research team investigate all Dr Bexley's  
expenditure for the past three years, Cathline did you know about an out  
of town warehouse, used for storing supplies for the lab?" Stephanie  
asked. 
 
"Nope. Never heard of it" 
 
"I'm not surprised Dr Bexley hid it very well. Alison Davies dropped the  
car off only a few blocks away from that warehouse." 
 
"Her lair" Kat exclaimed. 
 
"That's what I think" Stephanie said. 
 
"So we go there and destroy the machine, thus depriving her of only form  
of escape" Matthew said. 
 
"Precisely" 
 
"When do we leave?" Cathline asked. 
 
"Not yet" Kat said. 
 
"Why not?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"We don't. Or rather not all at once. Stephanie and Cathline will go to  
visit this warehouse, the rest of us will wait outside. I'm not being  
trapped the same way twice" Kat said. 
 
"Fine. Where do I go?" Matthew asked. 
 
"You'd better stay here, You're still a fugitive " Kat said. 
 
"We'll start off now and be back about 9pm" Stephanie said. 
 
A few minutes later and the remnants had all piled into Stephanie's car,  
leaving Matthew behind. Being bored and having lot's of time to spare  
Matthew sat down to think and to plan. After three hours he had a flash  
of inspiration and spent the rest of the day making phone calls all over  
the world. His breakthrough came after a long winded call to New  
Zealand. 
 
The rest of them arrived back a little after nine, looking dejected and  
defeated. Kat's long face said it all. 
 
"What Happened?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Nothing, there was nothing there. The whole place has been cleaned  
out. Sure we saw some signs that something had been there but we have  
no idea what. It could have been anything from the device to a pile of  
empty boxes." Stephanie said 
 
"Once again the 'hell bitch' has beaten us to it." Kat moaned. 
 
"The only evidence we have that Dr Bexley had anything to do with it, is  
her name on some lease papers" Stephanie added. 
 
"The only other thing that we did see, was far more cats than we  
expected. They were everywhere" Robert chirped in. 
 
"Well I've had a much more productive day" Matthew said. 
 
"Tell us more?" Robert asked. 
 
"First I'm starved, I've been waiting for you lot to return to eat. Now I  
think it's Robert's turn to order take in" Matthew said. 
 
"You are a tease" Kat said to Matthew. 
 
"Why?" 
 
"We draw a blank and you sit there like the proverbial cat" Kat teased. 
 
The meal was eaten with a jovial atmosphere, the group bonding again  
after the trauma of the day before. Hope had been restored. 
 
"Now the food's finished I'll start. Whilst you lot were busy chasing wild  
geese, I got thinking. I've known Elizabeth  on and off for longer than  
most of you and so I think I know how she thinks in normal day to day  
life. As you are now doubt aware Elizabeth was obsessed with keeping  
her  body in tip top shape.She was'nt vain, she just saw her body as a  
system that should be in perfect shape." 
 
"She'd work out for hours" Cathline said. 
 
"Yep. She also needed a way of generating lot's of money very quickly, a  
new person to hide behind and someone who could divert media attention  
away from me if required" 
 
"So" Robert asked. 
 
"I think Elizabeth invented Rachel Martin. In fact I think Elizabeth IS  
Rachel Martin" 
 
"WHAT! No way" Stephanie said, in shock. 
 
"As Cathline would say, pop quiz. Rachel's body is TOO perfect,  
everyone has a spot here or a scar there that they hate, Rachel has none.  
Her face is too perfect as well, since when did a woman have everything  
right. Most supermodels need at least some makeup or computer work to  
get that perfect look. Rachel doesn't need any of it. We all thought she  
was reliving her parents deaths when she came to visit me at the funeral.  
She wasn't, she wanted to say goodbye to her REAL parents." Matthew  
explained. 
 
"Sorry I don't believe it. I interviewed her for God sake. I even liked  
her." Stephanie said. 
 
"Fine, but think about this. If Rachel Martin is so perfect why did she  
suddenly decide to walk into Estee Lauder and ask for a job. She's  
supposedly worked in Europe for four years, someone was bound to  
notice her before that. Also where did she go?, did you notice that we  
haven't seen head nor tail of Rachel Martin since the funeral. Why's  
that? Easy, Elizabeth ditched her, in order to resume her campaign 
against us" 
 
"Resume?" Robert asked. 
 
"Yes, I think she was quite content to leave things as is, unless  
something threatened her. The death of her parents drove her to even  
greater levels of hatred and insanity. Notice before her parents death she  
avoided directly killing anyone. She ordered the guild to attack that  
convoy and kill thirteen people just to get me out. I think Elizabeth is  
now much more ruthless than ever before" Matthew explained. 
 
"I'm so stupid, I should have seen it earlier but I was so taken in by her  
charm and beauty I did just didn't see the monster inside" Stephanie  
said. 
 
"Now you see, what it took me to my wedding day to see." Matthew said. 
 
"But Rachel Martin's loaded. That must mean the guild are still active  
and can still get us" Cathline was beginning to get scared. 
 
"Yes but remember, she's brought an island for 11 million. I doubt if  
she's got much left" Stephanie said. 
 
"That must be where her lair is" Kat said. 
 
"Only one thing, no-ones been able to find out where it is" Cathline said. 
 
"I have" Matthew Said. 
 
"What, How?" Kat exclaimed. 
 
"My voice, is not that dissimilar from Rachel Martin's. If I try really hard  
I can just about  sound like her" Matthew said, in a remarkably accurate  
Rachel Martin accent. 
 
"That's amazing. How did you do it?" Robert asked. 
 
"I phoned the real estate agent in New Zealand and pretended to be  
Rachel Martin. I convinced them to give me the location of the island on  
the pretence that they had failed to mail me the deeds. " Matthew said. 
 
"Honey, your a genius" and Kat hugged Matthew hard. 
 
"We obviously go there and destroy her machine, lay in wait and then do  
her as well" Robert said. 
 
"Agreed. There are five of us and only one of her. She won't be expecting  
us there and if she is still Monica Abbey we know who to look out for."  
Cathline said. 
 
"Four of us, How do I get out of the country?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Take these" Stephanie said and handed a brown envelope to Matthew. 
 
"A passport and visa in the name of Alison Jacob! How did you get these,  
this is very illegal" Matthew exclaimed. 
 
"A few contacts owed me a few favours. I said I'd come up with some  
better ID and I have" 
 
"Is it worth getting Roger Ferry here first. We could sure use his  
muscle." Cathline asked. 
 
"I'm afraid Roger has vanished. I tried to get him to get to the trial but  
nobody has seen him in weeks. I think the guild may have got to him"  
Stephanie said . 
 
"When do we leave?" Kat asked. 
 
"As soon as we can" Stephanie said in reply. 
 
Four days later the remnant checked in at Dulles  
International airport. Stephanie's forged passport for  
Matthew worked perfectly and he was let thru. They sat  
just talking in the departure lounge until it was time to  
go. Fortunately they all had seats together. Kat and  
Matthew sat next to each other, holding hands  
discreetly. Robert Abbey wanted a window seat and so  
sat next to Matthew. Cathline and Stephanie sat in the  
seats behind them.  
 
"I just remembered part of poem that sums us up"  
Matthew said to Kat thoughtfully. 
  
"Yeah. What is it?" Kat replied. 
 
Matthew said in determined fashion "It's by Tennyson I  
think, now how does it go.Umm Got it. 
	Though we are not now that strength which in  
	old days moved Earth and Heaven, that which  
	we are, we are. One equal temper of heroic  
	hearts, made weak by time and fate, but strong  
	in will; to strive, to seek, to find. And not to  
        yield" . 
 
Kat clutched Matthew's hand tighter and put her head  
on his shoulder as the plane flew further into the night. 
 
 
37. The Island of Dr Bexley. 
============================ 
 
"It is not the critic who counts; not the man who points out where the  
strong man stumbled or where the doer of deeds could have done them  
better. The credit belongs to the man who is actually in the arena, whose  
face is marred with dust and sweat and blood. At best, he knows the  
triumph of high achievement; if he fails, at least he fails while daring  
greatly, so that his place shall never be with those cold and timid souls  
who knew neither victory nor defeat."  
 
Theodore Roosevelt. 
 
 
The plane touched down at Malé at 3am. The full heat of the day was  
several hours away and the airport was deserted. The travellers,  
exhausted by the journey checked into a small hotel near the airport.  
After a brief discussion they agreed to meet up at lunch that day and  
collapsed into bed. 
 
Kat had left a sleepy Matthew and decided to walk into the restaurant.  
She saw Cathline sitting outside on the veranda sipping a small glass of  
wine. Seeing nobody else to talk to she walked over to her and said 
"Hi, Mind if I sit?"  
 
"What's up ?" Cathline asked, noticing for the first time Kat's pained  
expression. 
 
"It's us, Matthew and I, I mean" Kat said sadly. 
 
"Why I though you guys were doing great. Y'know soul mates and all  
that" 
 
"Oh we're fine, it's just all that we're going thru and what has gone past  
has got us all strung out. Matthew still hates being HER in spite of what  
he says about accepting it. I can see it in the way he gets dressed, the way  
he looks at himself in the mirror. On the outside he may seem willing to  
fight to the end but inside I think his spirit has been broken by this." 
 
"That's understandable. Look at what he's gone thru" 
 
"You went thru more" 
 
"Yes, but the price was that it's turned me into a being of hate,something  
I never was before. I may not have been turned into a man or Jasmine but  
I've been changed, against my will in other ways. In someways I'm just  
like Liz now, unable to see past my fury for someone who's wronged  
me." Cathline said, sadly. 
 
"I know what you mean. Matthew and I are so different now, the magic's  
gone." 
 
"No it's still there. I've seen the way he looks at you, the way you look  
back at him. He still loves you and I know you do to" 
 
"He still hasn't slept with me yet. He says being a woman doesn't bother  
him in that way but something is definitely up. I just want us back the  
way we were." Kat Said tearfully. 
 
"To be honest I'm not surprised. Just think of what we are going thru  
right now. Two of my friends are dead, he feels as guilty as hell over  
everything that's gone on, add this to be turned into HER and you get  
about the  biggest turn-off you can imagine. No matter what happens  
Matthew will still resemble Liz. That is her legacy to you both and you  
must learn to overcome it" Cathline said. 
 
"I suppose" 
 
"There's no suppose about it. Listen, remember back in the hotel I gave  
you a real dressing down about your attitude. I said that I was falling in  
love with you" 
 
"I remember" 
 
"I was lying. I AM in love with you. Inside I'm really hurting because  
you two are back together. I also know that you two are meant to be  
together. No matter what I feel, I know I'll meet my 'soul mate'  
sometime. It's just I want it to be you" Cathline said, the pain evident in  
her voice. 
 
"Oh Cathline, I'm so sorry" Kat said and hugged her tightly. 
 
"Listen, all of us are strung out. I'm not surprised Matthew's feeling it,  
we all are. Just give it time" Cathline said. 
 
"Thanks" Kat said . 
 
Later that day Stephanie appeared and said that she has found a captain  
who will take us to Dr Bexley's Island. However the boat had to leave  
within the hour and they must rush to catch it. 
 
Sitting on the boat,looking at the almost turquoise sea  
and marvelling at the beauty around him Matthew said  
"What if she's hired the guild to guard her island?" 
 
"I don't think so" Stephanie said. 
 
"Why?.She would need protection" Asked Robert . 
 
"Because she values her solitude more than anything. Secrecy is the best  
protection. In anycase if she had armed guards everywhere it would look  
very suspicious. Rachel Martin had none in New York, Why here?"  
Stephanie added. 
 
"But she must know we are here?" Robert said. 
 
"I'm not so sure. In anycase she is stuck as Monica for a while and  
anyway we've got a head start on her" Kat added. 
 
"So we wait and ambush her when she comes" Matthew Said. 
 
"That's the plan" Stephanie added. 
 
"Then can we try and get me back to normal" Robert Moaned. 
 
"Don't you like the way you are?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"No. If you want to know what I feel, just ask Matthew. He's been going  
thru it for the last six months. Monica will not sleep with me, our  
marriage is over." 
 
The rest of them glanced at each other. If Liz had done her job properly  
then Monica would not be anywhere by now. 
 
"What!" Robert said, catching the glances of the rest. 
 
"I'm sorry. But I doubt Monica is still Monica, or at least still around. Dr  
Bexley is very thorough. So far her tactics have been consistent. Identify  
the threat,neutralize and plan for the backlash. Dr Bexley foresaw our  
alliance and attempted to infiltrate it. Fortunately our passcode system  
identified her before she could do any real damage." Stephanie  
explained. 
 
"So where is Monica now?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Who knows" Stephanie said 
 
"Look you are wrong about her. That was Monica, yes she gets a little  
tetchy now and then but I know her. That was her. Whoever Dr Bexley  
is, it isn't Monica." Robert complained. 
 
"Look, She pretended to be Kat for almost a month. Yes I was ill but she  
fooled me. Don't feel bad about being duped. I was too. When we find  
her, we find Monica and a way to get us all back to normal." Matthew  
explained. 
 
Doubt crept into Roberts voice "I suppose so" 
 
Some hours later the boat landed at the jetty. A large yacht was moored  
on the other side. Judging by the size of it must have cost a cool million. 
 
"Shit She's already here" Cathline said. 
 
"I don't think so. She wouldn't have had time to sail here. She would  
have flown." Stephanie said. 
 
The boat docked and gingerly the remnant walked ashore. The captain  
promised to return when they called. 
 
"Nice Place" Robert said, as he looked at the huge mansion sitting atop a  
cliff. 
 
"I think we should stay together. That way we know where everyone is. I  
know the search will be slower but we don't want to lose anyone."  
Stephanie said. 
 
"Good idea" Kat added. 
 
They walked up the long stairway from the beach to the house, turning  
around every so often to admire the view. White sand stretched for miles  
and glimmering sea lapped gently against the beach. It was breathtaking  
in beauty. 
 
"I thought these Islands were supposed to be only a few metres above sea  
level" Kat asked. 
 
"Don't ask me. I guess the volcanic eruptions that spawned these island  
must have been more severe here and that's why it's much higher."  
Matthew said. 
 
Eventually they crept up to a large bay windows and Matthew peered  
inside. The house was immaculate, not a thing out of place. Kat crept  
around to another window and looked inside. Once again nobody was  
home. 
 
"I think we're in the clear" Kat Said 
 
"Me too, How do we get in?" Matthew said. 
 
"Allow me". Stephanie said and produced a small metal rod from her  
pocket. She fiddled around with the door lock for a while and eventually  
the door sprung open. 
 
"Never leave home without it" Stephanie said as she put the rod back into  
her pocket. 
 
"Are you sure you're not some arch-villaness?,picking locks, forging  
passports and hiding fugitives. " Cathline asked. 
 
"Positive. Everything I do is for a just cause" Stephanie replied with a  
grin. 
 
Matthew was the first inside, looking around at the ornate surroundings.  
A large chandelier hung from the ceiling and a large staircase went up  
the centre of the room. 
The floor was white marble and lined along each side of the room were  
large statues of figures of Greek mythology. Cathline walked up to one, a  
woman opening a box "This must be Pandora" she said Kat had seen  
another figure, this time a woman was about to slay a man who was  
begging for mercy. "I know this one. This must be Nemesis" Kat said.  
Cathline by now had moved onto another figure, this time a woman  
dipping a shirt in a liquid, with a heavily built man looking on. "Who's  
this?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"No idea" Cathline said. 
 
"I know who this is " Matthew said, looking at the face of a stunningly  
beautiful woman.  
 
"Who?" Robert asked. 
 
"Helen of Troy" 
 
"Of course" Stephanie said. 
 
"Who is this?" Kat asked, pointing to a muscular woman. The statue was  
carrying a bow and had her left breast missing. 
 
"An Amazon I guess" Matthew said. 
 
The group progressed into a large dining room. This time the decoration  
was very ornate, tapestries of all descriptions hung from the wall.  
Another statue sat by a particularly ornate tapestry. The figure was  
spinning a tapestry whilst trying to fend off a spider.  
 
"She's got a thing for statues hasn't she?" Robert said. 
 
"They all seem to be figures from Greek mythology. I guess this one is  
Arachne or maybe Athene" Matthew said. 
 
They moved into another room. This time a massive library with wall to  
wall books. 
 
"Wow look at this. There must be thousands of titles" Cathline said in  
wonder. 
 
"Let's get a move on, we need to check every room before we can rest"  
Stephanie said. 
 
Further exploration revealed twenty bedrooms, a pool area with gym, a  
large kitchen. Matthew's favorite part was an entertainment room. It was  
filled with state of the art Hi-fi and video equipment. A TV projection  
system occupied a single wall. The house was filled with the best money  
can buy. 
 
Cathline managed to find some food in the walk in pantry and fixed some  
dinner.  
 
"So where's the machine?" Robert asked between mouthful's. 
 
"She would have concealed it. It must be near the house as she would  
need easy access to power and communications systems" Kat said. 
 
"Yes but where?. We've been everywhere" Matthew said . 
 
"I guess we search again" Stephanie said. 
 
"Tell you what, we know she's not here right, why don't we split up and  
meet back here in an hour" Robert suggested. 
 
"Good idea" Kat said. 
 
"OK, Stephanie, Cathline and Robert do upstairs. Kat and myself will  
start down here" Matthew said. 
 
"Let's do it." Robert said . 
 
Matthew was studying the statues in the entrance hall when Kat came  
back to find him 
"Any luck?" Kat asked. 
 
"Not really, you?" 
 
"Zip. Watcha doin?" Kat said flippantly. 
 
"Something about this statue bothers me" Matthew said pointing to the  
Amazon. 
 
"What?" Kat asked, puzzled. 
 
"I've got a feeling that this one is wrong. But I can't work out what.  
Y'know that feeling you get when you should know something be can't  
remember" Matthew said. 
 
"Well she's holding that bow all wrong" Kat suggested. 
 
"Nope. I need to think" Matthew said and sat down on the floor. Kat sat  
down beside him and put her arm around him. She lay her head on his  
breasts and he held her close. Matthew looked down at Kat's head and  
then at his heaving chest. 
 
"Fucking Hell. I'm so thick" Matthew exclaimed. 
 
Kat got up and said "What" 
 
"This" Matthew said and poked his right breast."Ow" He said and then  
tried to rub it better. 
 
"Sensitive ar'nt they" Kat said. 
 
"I have noticed.  It's the Amazon, she's got the wrong breast missing.  
According to legend Amazon's amputated their right breast in order so  
they could draw a bow better. This one has her left breast missing. Either  
the sculptor got it wrong or that's our key" Matthew said. 
 
"OK, let's give it a go" Kat said and pushed the right breast on the  
statue. Nothing happened. 
 
"Too obvious. Wait a sec what's this" Matthew said. Matthew pressed the  
nipple of the breast and nothing seemed to give. 
 
"I think the guy got it wrong" Kat said. 
 
"There must be something else. Wait a mo." Matthew pressed the space  
where the left breast should have been. Silently a wall panel slid back  
revealing a staircase that led downwards. 
 
"Bingo" Kat said and went to go down the stairs. 
 
Matthew grabbed her and said "No let's get the others first" 
 
They rounded up the others and went down the stairs. Inside a large  
chamber was a DNA device similar to the one at the lab. Several  
additions to the basic structure could be seen. 
 
"This is nothing like the one at the lab" Cathline said. 
 
"How" Kat asked. 
 
"All this extra stuff. I've no idea what it does or how to use it" Cathline  
said. 
 
"What is this?" Matthew asked, pointing to body shaped mould. 
 
"Don't ask me. Best guess some kind of scanner" Cathline said 
 
"Is there power to it?" Robert asked. 
 
"Looks that way, the system in inactive though" Cathline said. 
 
Stephanie was busy taking photos but had time to ask "How do we turn it  
on?" 
 
"If I was protecting this I would make it only accept me, whatever form I  
was in. Perhaps the scanner scans the user to see if he or she matches the  
last form Liz was. That's how I'd do it." Cathline said. 
 
"Why don't you try. You've got exactly the same DNA as Dr Bexley"  
Stephanie suggested. 
 
"OK" Matthew said and got inside the mould. 
 
A calm female voice suddenly said "Please remove all clothing before  
scanning" 
 
"Well at least we know it still works. Mat, take your clothes off" Kat  
said. 
 
"What now?, in front of all of you?" He said. 
 
"Look, why don't the rest of you go look around the rest of the bunker.  
I'll wait here and guard Matthew" Kat said. 
 
"Fine" was the reply and they all went off 
 
"Why is it always me" Matthew complained as he started to take of his  
bra. 
  
"Don't complain. If we get this thing working then we can try and get  
you back to normal" Kat said. 
 
Matthew had by now slipped off his skirt and stood there naked.  
"I wish I had your body" Kat said, looking at the stunning form before  
her. 
 
"You're welcome to it" Matthew said. 
 
"Why don't you get in" Kat said. 
 
Matthew slipped into the mould, suddenly a green light scanned from his  
toes,past his legs and pussy. Another light went down from his face over  
his breasts and rested at his torso. 
 
"Good Morning Matthew Stephens. Please standby for DNA System  
Activation" the female voice said. 
 
Kat Screamed "Get out Now!" 
 
Matthew jumped out of the mould in time to see a hypodermic needle  
shoot out and jab where his right thigh would have been. 
 
"What the" Matthew said. 
 
"Figures. The 'hell bitch' knew that the system could be taken over and  
has designed security measures to protect it. I guess that's the logical  
reason behind that tattoo of yours. With that on your body scanner knows  
the difference between you and her. We have to bypass the security in  
order to use the machine" Kat said, sadly. 
 
"Bitch" was Matthews only reply. 
 
"Come on, get dressed before I seduce you or something" Kat said. 
 
"Tonight maybe" Matthew said. 
 
"It's a date" Kat said. At last we can be together Kat thought. 
 
Matthew quickly got dressed and followed Kat into the other chambers. 
 
"Any luck?" Stephanie asked, as Kat and Matthew walked in. 
 
"Nope. Elizabeth has put in a security system to prevent anyone using it  
but her. I tried and nearly got jabbed with some more drug. We need to  
bypass it in order for it to work again. How bout you?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Cathline's found a computer and imaging system, which she is trying to  
use and we've just stumbled on Dr Bexley's private medicine cabinet and  
armory" Stephanie said. 
 
"Armory?" Kat asked. 
 
"Yep, look" Stephanie moved aside to show Kat six dart guns plus a  
large, complex looking rifle. Various Darts, filled with a green liquid  
were lined up along side them" 
 
"This is like the one that got me" Robert said, pointing to a dart about an  
inch long. 
 
"Look at this" Kat said and picked up a pill bottle marked RM. 
 
"Hmm RM, Rachel Martin maybe" Matthew said. 
 
"And this one says JAS, Must be the Jasmine dose" Kat said, and looked  
down at her new body. 
 
"JP must mean Jennifer Porter" Matthew said. 
 
"There's a lot here I don't recognise. AD,JW,RA,SL,EB,MA,JN" Kat  
Said reading from the labels of the bottles. 
 
"Wait a sec, RA. That must be Robert Abbey, MA must be Monica Abbey  
and JN must be Jane Norton" Matthew exclaimed. 
 
"Quick Give it to me" Robert said and reached out his hand. 
 
"Hmm not yet, I want to run it by Cathline first. Just to be safe" 
 
"Ok. But be quick. I don't want to stay like this a moment longer than  
required" Robert said. 
 
"This is odd. These bottles have a red warning label on and are marked  
'kitty'. I wonder what they do" Matthew said peering at the green liquid  
inside. 
 
"At a guess, this is the stuff that partially turned Roger Ferry into that cat  
creature. I suspect this will turn a human into a cat. Don't mess with it"  
Stephanie said. 
 
Matthew gingerly put the bottle back on the shelf. 
 
"I think we're done here. Why don't we go and see how Cathline is  
doing" Stephanie asked. 
 
They walked into a room full of computer systems. Cathline sat at a  
terminal and was rapidly tapping away. 
 
"Hi" Kat said. 
 
"Uh Hi" Cathline grunted, too engrossed in the system. 
 
"What have you found?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"Well it's taken me a while to get everything set up and now I'm trying  
to get in" 
 
"Any joy?" Kat asked. 
 
"Well I can browse certain areas but most of it is still out of bounds" 
 
"What sort of areas?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Ongoing work mostly, I can get the imaging system working though.  
It'll take me an hour or so to get all of it and to get at the restricted stuff,  
maybe never. It really needs Liz to give us the passcodes." Cathline said. 
 
"Fine. When you've got a sec can you scan these for us to see what  
they'll do to anyone. " Kat said and gave Cathline the bottle marked RA. 
 
"Sure. Why don't the rest of you leave me to it for a while. I'll report  
back when I've got something. Besides I need someone to keep watch"  
Cathline said. 
 
The remnant went upstairs into the mansion, leaving the door open  
behind them. 
 
Sitting on a chair beside the pool Matthew and Kat were talking.  
Stephanie was off exploring some part of the island and Robert was  
walking along the beach. 
 
"Why haven't we made love yet?" Kat asked Matthew. 
 
"I dunno, with all that's going on it's the last thing on my mind. If all  
goes well, tonight. I want to know what we'll do with Elizabeth when we  
get her?" Matthew said, quickly changing the subject. 
 
"Force her to help and then turn her over to the authorities I guess" Kat  
said. 
 
"I've been thinking I don't think that's enough. She's killed or had killed  
eighteen people and ruined countless lives. I used not to love her, just  
want her as a friend but that's all. Now I hate her for what she's done.  
I've a better idea." Matthew said. 
 
"Which is" Kat said. 
 
"Use the kitty formula on her" Matthew said grimly. 
 
"That's horrible. She doesn't deserve that. No let the authorities decide."  
Kat said. 
 
"Listen I'll put it to the others and we'll vote on it" Matthew said. 
 
"Fair enough" 
 
Three hours later Cathline called them into the large dining room area. 
 
"What've you found?" Kat asked. 
 
"Lot's. Although I can't get to the body design areas I have been able to  
use the imaging system to verify that this 'RA' dose will turn a person  
into Robert Abbey." 
 
"Yes" Robert said with glee. 
 
"However it does not contain any fixer and would leave the person  
vulnerable. Before we test it I need to determine if Robert here has been  
'fixed'. I'll do the rest of you before I proceed." 
 
"Superb work Cathline" Kat said. 
 
"What else have you found?" Stephanie asked. 
 
"It looks as though Liz was working on many projects, all experimental  
and highly unstable. For a start she has produced designs and drugs for  
all kinds of mutated humans." 
 
"Such as" Matthew asked 
 
"You name it, all kinds of mythological creatures, humans with self  
repairing bodies. You amputate an arm and it grows right back. Her most  
frightening one was a changeling body for herself." Cathline said. 
 
"Changeling?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Apparently she was designing an organ that could manufacture the drug  
based on thought images in her brain. It would allow her to think 'I want  
to be Hillary Clinton' and a few moments later she would be. Just  
imagine the havoc she could cause, she would be undetectable unless you  
X-rayed her and saw the organ. Even then it would appear like a large  
appendix" Cathline shuddered at the thought. 
 
"How far off was she?" Stephanie asked . 
 
"Hard to say, maybe a year, maybe more"  
 
"If she's got that and the world didn't know about it, then she could be  
anyone, do anything and no one would be able to catch her." Stephanie  
said. 
 
"She must be stopped" Robert said. 
 
"I've been talking to Kat on that subject. She thinks that when we've  
captured Elizabeth we should turn her in to the authorities. I disagree I  
think we should use the kitty dose on her" Matthew said. 
 
"That's a little extreme." Stephanie said. 
 
"While she's still human, she's a threat. The guild could rescue her, she  
could get off on some technicality. No my way is the only way to be sure"  
Matthew said. 
 
"I agree about the technicality. I could get her off no problem" Robert  
said. 
 
"I think it's deliciously brilliant. I wanted to kill her but this is so much  
better. We could keep her as a pet and forget to feed her or something. I  
know get an oversexed Tom Cat" Cathline said with an evil grin. 
 
"I disagree, if this comes out into the open then Matthew is off the hook  
and we can all get on with our lives. Besides I'm not even sure Monica Is  
the 'Hell Bitch'" Kat said. 
 
"What do you mean?" Stephanie asked seriously. 
 
"Oh I dunno, just me being paranoid. I mean the facts say that Monica is  
the 'hell bitch' so we must be right. It's just that if we're not right then  
there's no going back." Kat answered. 
 
"Ok let's vote on it. Those against" Matthew said. 
 
Only Kat put her hand up. 
 
"Motion carried, when we get her we inject her with the kitty formula."  
Matthew said. 
 
"I still don't like it. But until we get any evidence to the contrary I'll go  
along with it" Kat said. 
 
"How will we know it's her?" Robert asked. 
 
"Easy, either Monica or Rachel Martin will turn up. We'll post sentries  
around the island and they will report back as soon as they see  
something" Stephanie said. 
 
"Monica Is still Monica" Robert insisted. 
 
"Fine, but if Monica turns up we'll know it's really Liz. The real Monica  
doesn't know we're here" Cathline said. 
 
"Seems logical" Robert said. 
 
"Listen I'm bushed let's say we get back to this tomorrow" Cathline said. 
 
"OK, Night. Mat are you coming to bed" Kat said. 
 
"Sure, Night everyone" Matthew said and followed Kat upstairs 
 
"Matthew" Cathline called. 
 
"What!" Matthew turned around. 
 
"Just remember you're not in a hurry. Oh and Kat told me to tell you to  
wait a few moments" Cathline said. 
 
"Pardon?" Matthew said. 
 
"Never mind, you'll find out" Cathline called . 
 
"Whatever. " Matthew said and walked,slowly upstairs. Why was he  
nervous. He'd dreamed of this moment for so long and now it had got  
here he didn't know what to think. Matthew paused outside of the door  
for a few moments and then went in. 
 
Kat was already undressed and in bed, the sheets covering all of her up to  
her neck. 
 
"Hello my love" Kat said. 
 
"I never dreamed our first time would be like this" Matthew said. 
 
"Me neither, still at last we have chance to be alone. Matthew I don't  
care if you're a woman or not I want you." Kat said seductively. 
 
"Oh Kat I love you" And Matthew walked over to the bed. 
 
Kat reached her arms up and drew Matthew slowly to her lips. Their lips  
met and they kissed,slowly and passionately. That single kiss was the  
most incredible Matthew had ever had. He found himself reaching up to  
Kat's face and stroking her hair back before kissing her again. 
 
"Why don't I undress you" Kat said and sat up. 
 
 Matthew caught a glimpse of Kat's naked body beneath the sheets and  
he had the funny warm feeling in his cunt. Kat stood up and wrapped  
herself around him. Her warm, firm breasts pushing against his. Her  
hand reached up to his chest and slowly undid the buttons on his shirt.  
Matthew put his arms further down Kat's back until they gently stroked  
her ass.  
 
"Let's let the hydra loose" Kat said and with one swift movement undid  
Matthew's bra. Another quick flick and the bra was on the floor. By now  
Matthew was feeling very aroused and moved down to kiss Kat's nipples.  
Kat whispered "Not Yet" and pushed Matthew against the wall. Her  
hands stroked gently and softly around Matthew's tits . Matthew let out  
an involuntary moan as he felt almost on fire.  
 
"Kat, How did you.." Matthew started. 
 
Kat's only reply was to kneel down and undo Matthew's pants. Matthew  
reached down and started to kiss the back of Kat's neck and back. "Hmm  
nice. Time for the Kat to meet the pussy" Kat crooned and she quickly  
pulled Matthew's pants down. Leaving him in just his panties.  
 
Kat ran her hand up on the inside of Matthew's leg, tracing the path of  
the hydra as it went up. Matthew pulled Kat upright and again and  
gestured to the bed. Kat took him by the hand and after Matthew had  
disposed of his pants lay down beside Kat. 
 
Kat reached over and slid Matthew's already wet panties from around his  
curved hips and stroked his firm shapely butt. "Carry on Kat please"  
Matthew gasped. Kat reached over and began to stroke his nipples,  
sending waves of pleasure thru Matthew's body. Matthew did the same to  
Kat and now getting into the swing of things started to nibble his way  
around her tits. 
 
Kat decided that enough was enough and secretly moved her hand to just  
above Matthew's pussy. When Matthew seemed too engrossed in  
exploring Kat's breasts she gently reached down and stroked Matthew's  
clitoris. He almost jumped as the extreme pleasure hit him in a hammer  
blow. 
 
"Ohh that nice" Matthew crooned. 
 
Kat started to stroke Matthew's clit in the same way as Cathline had  
taught her. Matthew went almost rigid as the pleasure waves increased  
and increased inside him. Matthew was moaning louder now, still unable  
to move. Kat showed him how she was doing it and Matthew was a quick  
learner.  
 
Now Kat was in heaven. Matthew was so very good at this. His years of  
experience of man mingled came into play. Kat just lay there as they  
pleasured each other, one hand stroking their cunts and the other gently  
feeling the shape of each others breasts. 
 
Matthew was the first to come. His body quivering as waves of orgasms  
swept over him. Kat followed shortly afterwards her body on fire. 
 
After a short rest, Kat started the whole thing up again by reaching down  
and gently stroking Matthew HERE and THERE. 
 
Kat awoke about 3am and saw Matthew's naked body just sleeping  
peacefully. Inside her Kat felt on fire, never in her life had she stayed  
aroused for so long. Maybe it was an effect of the change into Jasmine,  
she did'nt know. In anycase Matthew had slept far too long and they had  
spent too much time apart. They may never get another chance. Kat then  
had a mischievous idea. 
 
Kat got up and in the dim light of the room explored the closets. If she  
was right there should be some items of clothing in here that she could  
find useful. She'd seen pictures of Rachel Martin wearing them so they  
must be around here somewhere. Silently she rummaged around in the  
drawers until she found the four silk scarves she was looking for.  
 
As quietly as she could she fastened each one a corner of the bed. At one  
point she froze as Matthew stirred but he soon went back to sleep. 
 
Now Matthew had always been a heavy sleeper and it was this fact that  
Kat was relying on. She gently rolled Matthew over onto his back and  
slowly, slowly moved his arms and legs apart so he lay spread-eagled on  
the bed. Kat then gently tied the scarves to an arm,then a leg,then an arm  
and finally another leg. Matthew very nearly awoke but Kat bided her  
time.  
 
When Matthew was fast asleep again, Kat waited for a few more seconds,  
got onto the bed and gently but firmly stroked Matthew's pussy. 
 
Matthew almost leapt out of bed but was unable to because of the silk  
scarves. "Hey" He called. 
 
Kat sat astride him and gently said. "Time for MY fun". She reached  
over and gently started to stroke Matthew's inner thigh. Matthew was  
still half asleep, unaware if he was dreaming or this was real. Kat ran her  
hand up Matthew's curved form and then reached down and kissed him  
on the lips. 
 
Matthew responded in the only way he could, he tried to get up but he  
was restrained from doing so. Matthew's pleasure mounted as he realised  
that he was helpless against anything Kat might do to him. He pulled on  
the scarves but they were tired too tight. He decided that since he could  
do nothing about he may as well relax and enjoy himself.  
 
Kat certainly was. She was gently kissing Matthew's face and she started  
to nibble his ear. Matthew in the meantime was trying to kiss Kat's  
breasts that were just tantalisingly out of reach. 
 
"Not yet" Kat whispered to Him and she suddenly reached down to his  
slit and began to gently carress it. Matthew nearly leapt out of bed again  
with pleasure and then sat back unable to move as pleasure swept his  
body. 
 
Kat moved onto his breasts, teasing and touching them as she went.  
Matthew was , by now in ecstasy the pleasure waves slowly building up  
towards orgasm. His pleasure was increased by the fact that he could no  
longer move and he was desperate to fuck Kat back. Kat had eased off a  
little, giving Matthew time to cool down a little, then when she thought  
the time was right she started to gently lick Matthew's slit. 
 
This brought a moan from Matthew and the pleasure waves were back,  
this time of greater intensity. Matthew was begging her to untie him and  
let him respond but his pleas fell on deaf ears. Kat was having FAR too  
much fun. 
 
Kat let Matthew subside again and then she started to stroke Matthew's  
pussy again. Each time the pleasure grew and grew until Matthew felt  
that he was going to explode. Kat gently, gently let the waves of pleasure  
build up inside Matthew until his body shook with the orgasm that was  
going on inside him. 
 
Matthew let out a moan that Kat thought would wake everyone up and  
then he lay still, quivering from the magnitude of the orgasm he had just  
experienced. It was unlike anything he had ever felt before. 
 
Some hours later Kat awoke still in Matthew's arms. 
 
When they came down for breakfast they found Cathline had been up for  
sometime, Stephanie had gone off exploring and Robert was still in bed. 
 
"Cathline, Thanks for the lessons" Kat winked. 
 
"Pleasure, anytime you want a refresher I'm your woman" Cathline said. 
 
"I'll let you know" Kat said. 
 
"What Lessons?" Matthew asked Kat. 
 
"Tell you later" Kat replied. 
 
"How's the research going?" Matthew asked Cathline. 
 
"I've got a fixer test for all of you ready to go. I just need you to come  
and give me a blood sample" Cathline said. 
 
"How about now?" Kat said. 
 
"If you're ready, I suspect it'll be bad news. " Cathline said, grimly. 
 
"We're ready, whatever the outcome" Matthew said, grasping hold of  
Kat's hand. 
 
They went down to the bunker and Cathline drew a sample of blood from  
both Matthew and Kat. She put the samples into a test tube containing a  
clear liquid and gave them a shake. 
 
"If fixer is present this will turn red, if not then it will remain clear"  
Cathline said. 
 
They watched intently as Kat's sample slowly turned pink, then light red  
and finally blood red. 
 
"Shit. I'm Jasmine for good" Kat said tearfully. 
 
Matthew's sample was still clear "Yes!" he said with glee. 
 
"Wait a sec I'll give it another shake to make sure" 
 
Stephanie Lane was tired of walking. She had been all around this island,  
looking for any more hidden chambers. She was on her way back to the  
mansion and only had about a hundred yards to go when she caught  
movement from the corner of her eye. Stephanie dropped to the ground  
and peered out from the undergrowth. A tall, stunningly beautiful woman  
was creeping towards the house, as if she were stalking prey. "Fuck not  
her again" Stephanie exclaimed. Stephanie estimated that it would take  
Rachel Martin about five minutes to get to the house. Stephanie quickly  
ran to the house where she found the others in the chamber. Kat was  
holding a test tube with a red colored liquid and crying. 
 
"I'm sorry Kat. Matthew's been fixed too. There's nothing I can do.  
Maybe given time but I'm no Dr Bexley" Cathline said sadly. 
 
"She, She's here" Stephanie panted. 
 
"Elizabeth?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Yes, she's right behind me. She's Rachel Martin this time. Quick get  
the dose" Stephanie stammered. 
 
Cathline reached into the drug cabinet and produced the kitty dose bottle  
and a syringe. 
"Right let's get the bitch" She said. 
 
They waited for her in the entrance hall. Rachel Martin walked in and  
called "Hello Anyone there?". 
 
"Come on 'hell bitch' just a little further" Kat whispered. 
 
Rachel Martin took another couple of steps forward and closed the door  
behind her. 
 
Suddenly Robert and Matthew leapt at her from behind the Nemesis  
statue. Rachel tried to struggle but the combined strength of Robert and  
Matthew was too much. Cathline rushed up and jabbed Rachel's exposed  
thigh with the syringe "That's for John and all the rest you bastard"  
Cathline screamed in hatred. 
 
Rachel Screamed "Ste" and then the effects of the drugs struck.  
 
Rachel Martin's body shuddered as though being kicked. Her screams  
were almost deafening and Robert could not bear to watch. Sweat poured  
off of Rachel's body as her legs began to shrink. Black hairs shot out  
from all over her body and face and grew rapidly as they formed fur all  
over Rachel's perfect form. Rachel stared at her hands as fingers shrunk  
until they formed small paws, her arms also began to shrink. 
Another piercing scream was let forth as her body began to reform and  
Rachel lost consciousness as the changes overtook her. Her face began to  
alter shape, as her hair fell out and her whole head began to shrink and  
reform until it was that of a cat. In the meantime her legs had shrunk and  
now matched her now pawed arms in shape. 
 
"Uh that's gross" Matthew said as he watched Rachel's body begin to  
reshape. Bones crunched and flesh rippled as the change into a cat  
continued. 
 
The changes continued for over an hour until a small black cat lay,  
motionless but still breathing inside the clothes that Rachel Martin once  
wore. 
 
"That's the most horrible thing I've ever seen" Kat said grimly. 
 
"Here kitty,kitty,kitty" Cathline said, trying to coax the cat awake. 
 
"What shall we call her?" Stephanie asked.  
 
"You are SICK" Kat complained at Cathline and stormed off. 
 
"What's up with her, We won didn't we!" Cathline said. 
 
"Yes but look at the cost. I'm not sure even Elizabeth deserved THAT!"  
Matthew said, still horrified at what he had just seen. 
 
The cat that had been Rachel Martin began to stir, it stood on unsteady  
legs and then began to rub up against Stephanie. 
 
"Ahh isn't she cute" Stephanie said and picked the cat up" 
 
"I know we'll call her Kitty Liz" Cathline said with a grin. Cathline went  
to stroke 'Kitty Liz'. Kitty Liz was having none of it and hissed viciously  
at Cathline. 
 
"Hmm I don't blame her. I'd be just as pissed if someone had just turned  
me into a cat" Stephanie said. 
 
"OK. YOU can look after her. I'm going to try and get the system  
working again." Cathline said and left. 
 
"Listen, I'll stay a couple more days and then I'll be off. This should be  
the story of the decade. Pulitzer guaranteed" Stephanie said to Robert. 
 
"OK, I'll pass that along. I'd better go down to the bunker Cathline  
wants to run a fixer test on me" Robert said and followed Cathline. 
 
"Sure, I've got a new pet to play with" Stephanie said and walked outside  
into the sunlight. 
 
A very angry Kat stormed into the entertainment room and slammed the  
door behind her. She slumped down onto a large, leather bound chair and  
began to think. How could they be so heartless, yes at some level Liz had  
deserved her fate but this was too much. To deprive someone of their  
humanity and then make fun of them was evil. The rest of them couldn't  
see it but Liz had turned them into creatures of hatred, miniature versions  
of her. It would have been far better to let the proper authorities deal with  
her. Still it was too late now. Liz was now a pussy cat and She and  
Matthew were free at last. They'd won. 
 
Kat felt empty inside. Now what could they do?, Matthew was still a  
fugitive for the moment. Although the drugs they now possessed would  
prove their story beyond doubt it would be a long drawn out affair. Liz  
was defeated and they could begin to rebuild.  
 
Kat got up and switched on the hi-fi. She went to change the CD in the  
player but decided against it. "I wonder what sort of Music Liz liked?"  
She thought. 
 
A heavy rock beat thundered out over the multiple speakers. 
 
38. Endgame - The  Uninvited Guest* 
=================================== 
 
'You may not recall the moment that you asked me 
But your invitation was clear. 
You'll pretend you've never met me, but It's far too late now I'm here. 
 
Cause I'm the one who knows what scares you  
I'm the one who loves you best 
I'm the thirteenth at the table 
I'm the Uninvited Guest 
 
I'm the Banquo at your banquet, 
I'm the cuckoo in your nest 
I'm your fifteen stone first-footer 
I'm the uninvited guest 
 
I was there when you said insincere I love you's to a woman who wasn't  
your wife. 
And I fronted you the money that you ran away and blew on the biggest  
regret of your life. 
 
Cause I'm the one who knows what scares you  
I'm the one who loves you best 
I,m the thirteenth at the table 
I'm the Uninvited Guest 
 
I'm the Banquo at your banquet, 
I'm the cuckoo in your nest 
I'm your new years resolution 
I'm the uninvited guest 
 
I'm the face you hoped you'd never see but always knew you would. 
I'm the one thing you knew you shouldn't do but did because you could. 
 
I'm the evil in your bloodstream.  
I'm the rash upon your skin. 
And you made a big mistake alright the day you let me in. 
 
And you can fly to the other side of the world. 
You know you'll only find. 
I've reserved the seat behind you. 
We can talk about old times...' 
 
 
39. Exposure. 
============= 
 
As the song ended Kat sat bolt upright and set the CD to repeat, after  
several more plays Kat saw it. What had just been an awful hunch was  
now reality. "My God what have we done!." Kat said out loud, her voice  
trembling with fear. 
  
Kat reached into her purse and took out a phone number and dialled it.  
After the call Kat was more sure than ever but before she could explore it  
further there was a knock at the door. 
 
"Hey turn that down, You're getting obsessed by that song" Matthew  
said, walking into the room. 
 
"Listen!" And Kat played the song once more. 
 
"So?" Matthew queried. 
 
"Don't you see it? It's so obvious now. Sure it's brilliant, her  
masterstroke" Kat exclaimed. 
 
"I'm a little stupid today, explain it" Matthew asked. 
 
"Get Robert and Cathline in here" Kat asked. 
 
"What about Steph?" Matthew said. 
 
"For fuck's sake, don't get Stephanie. Whatever you do don't talk to her"  
Kat said sternly. 
 
"Why?" 
 
"Just get the rest and make sure Stephanie is out of the way" Kat said. 
 
"If you say so" Matthew said and walked out. 
 
"Stephanie, Would you mind going to check to see how Liz got ashore.  
Maybe she's brought friends along. We're going to finish up here and  
ensure it's OK" Matthew said. 
 
"OK, mind if I take Kitty Liz?" Stephanie said. 
 
"Not at all, you're the only one she seems to like anyway" Matthew said. 
 
"Be back in an hour or so" Stephanie said and walked off. 
 
Matthew went down into the bunker to see a tearful Robert and grim  
looking Cathline, who was consoling Robert. 
 
"Fixed as well?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Yes" Said a tearful Robert. 
 
"The results of the test are very strange. The test confirms that the fixer  
has indeed been given to Robert. However the fixer I'm familiar with just  
inhibits any future dose of the drug. This version seems to actively fight  
it. It makes it much, much more effective. What'd you want anyway?."  
Cathline said. 
 
"Kat's gone all weird on me. She wants all of us to meet her in the  
entertainment room right away" Matthew said. 
 
"I'll get Stephanie"Cathline said. 
 
"No she was most insistent that Stephanie was NOT invited. I've just  
sent her off to look see if Liz has brought any friends with her" Matthew  
said. 
 
"Let's go and see what she wants" Robert said and they walked out of the  
bunker. 
 
"Excellent. I take it Stephanie is out of the way" Kat said. 
 
"She'll be gone a couple of hours, now what the hell is this all about"  
Matthew demanded. 
 
"Shut the door and Listen to this" Kat said and played the song again. 
 
"I don't get it" Cathline said. 
 
"Let me explain" And Kat skipped the appropriate point in the song. 
 
        "I was there when you said insincere I love you's to a woman  
        who wasn't your wife And I fronted you the money that you ran  
        away and blew on the biggest regret of your life" 
 
"So?" Matthew demanded. 
 
"Listen.' I was there when you said insincere I love you's to a woman  
who wasn't your wife'. That's clearly John. Liz was involved in his  
seduction by employing Jennifer Porter" 
 
"I'll give you that, Mind you it could have been me" Cathline said. 
 
"And now. 'And I fronted you the money that you ran away and blew on  
the biggest regret of your life'. That's Liz again. She fronted Cathline the  
money to go to Egypt which must rank as Cathline's biggest regret" Kat  
explained. 
 
"Too right." Cathline agreed. 
 
"Are you saying that Elizabeth is this 'uninvited guest' in the song?"  
Matthew said, puzzled. 
 
"Yes, but it goes on. Listen to this bit." Kat forwarded the CD to the next  
part. 
 
        'I'm your new years resolution 
        I'm the uninvited guest. 
 
        I'm the face you hoped you'd never see but always knew you  
	would. 
        I'm the one thing you knew you shouldn't do but did because  
	you could. 
 
        I'm the evil in your bloodstream  
        I'm the rash upon your skin 
        And you made a big mistake alright the day you let me in" Kat  
paused the song with a deft, triumphant flick of the remote. 
 
"That fits, we always knew we would meet Liz again" Robert said. 
 
"Since Liz's blood is in my veins and she got me tattooed then I guess  
that last bit must be me" Matthew said sadly. 
 
"Where's this leading?" Cathline asked. 
 
"I didn't put this CD on. It was in the player already, this must mean that  
Liz put it there. I think she used this song to gloat over us and as to give  
her some ideas for her plans" 
 
"That sound's just like Liz. Retreat here and have a good laugh over our  
efforts. Still we won in the end" Cathline said. 
 
"No we haven't. Liz is still out there. I think that Liz is Stephanie Lane"  
Kat said , as though she were Miss Marple. 
 
"WHAT!" Cathline exclaimed. 
 
Matthew almost shouted in complete surprise "No way. If it wasn't for  
her we would have been nowhere". 
 
"Before you call in the shrinks, listen to me. Only one other person was  
missing from the lab when it exploded, Stephanie Lane.Further more She  
was the one who SUGGESTED we meet at the lab. Monica Abbey had  
left and was too obvious. Liz is subtle, not overt in planning. I now  
believe Robert when he says that Monica was just being Monica and  
refused to give a passcode" Kat said.  
 
"Thank you. I haven't told anyone this for fear of  reprisals. But I called  
Monica the night the lab blew up. She gave me the correct passcode"  
Robert interrupted. 
 
"You did what, of all the " Cathline started. 
 
"If you will allow me to continue . Robert's confession here proves my  
point. Further clues are in the song ''I'm your new years resolution I'm  
the uninvited guest' Who else was there when we made our new Years  
resolution and who's the uninvited guest?" Kat said. 
 
"Stephanie Lane was there. But wait a sec she always gave the correct  
passcode" Cathline said. 
 
"Which means she must have replaced Stephanie before we even met up  
again. I had another look at all those statues in the hall. Do you know  
what they have in common?" Kat said smugly. 
 
"Greek Mythology?" Cathline answered. 
 
"Yes, I think they are all codenames Liz has used. We know about one  
name she used 'Deianeira' I remembered who she was. She dipped  
Hercules's shirt into some poison and killed him. Liz could easily see  
herself as Nemesis and Rachel Martin has been compared to Helen of  
Troy. The only one that didn't fit was Pandora and that ladies and  
transformed ladies was Stephanie Lane's Passcode" Kat said  
Triumphantly. 
 
"Well I'll be" Robert Started. 
 
"And that's not all. In order to try and prove my theory further I tried to  
find something simple that the 'Hell Bitch' could easily miss. Cathline  
how did Liz take her coffee?" 
 
"Umm Black without, I think." Cathline answered. 
 
"And Stephanie Lane takes her coffee?" Kat asked. 
 
"Umm, The same?" Robert asked. 
 
"So they share the same taste in coffee" Cathline said. 
 
"I've phoned Stephanie's work. They were curious as to why I wanted to  
know how she took her coffee, I told them I was doing some market  
research for various companies. They then told me Stephanie Lane liked  
her Coffee white with a single sugar. However recently she's been having  
it black without. I also asked them if Stephanie Lane had missed any  
internal flights recently and was she unhappy with the service. They  
answered that the only internal flight Stephanie had caught was on time  
and she flew out after a morning meeting.  If you remember Stephanie  
stated that she had missed a flight because of a meeting and had to catch  
a later one. In other words she lied about when she flew out to meet us.  
She would have had ample time to set off the explosives at the lab and  
wreck our cars" Kat said. 
 
"Kat, this all sounds very convincing, you're telling us that you worked  
all this out just now, from this one song" Cathline said sceptically. 
 
"No, I'd been suspicious for some time. It seemed so right that Liz was  
Monica but somehow it didn't FEEL right. As I've said before it was  
TOO obvious, Liz is too good to make it that clear. I've been working  
things out bit by bit, afraid to say anything in case it alerted Stephanie. It  
didn't all click into place until I heard this part of the song 
        'And you can fly to the other side of the world 
        You know you'll only find 
        I've reserved the seat behind you 
        We can talk about old times...' 
 
Who sat behind Matthew on the flight over?. Easy Cathline and  
Stephanie" Kat announced. 
 
"Still sounds suss to me" Cathline said. 
 
"I think it makes perfect sense. As Stephanie she could keep and eye on  
us and steer us in whatever direction she wanted. As our greatest  
resource she could bring about our downfall" Kat said. 
 
"This is all circumstantial evidence. It fits, but only because you've made  
it fit" Robert said. 
 
"I've thought of that. What do you say we lure Stephanie to the bunker,  
tie her up and then confront her as though she were Liz? Make out that  
we know all about it and try and get her to admit it. If she's not Liz then  
fair enough I'm wrong, otherwise we have her" Kat said. 
 
"Sounds good to me" Matthew said. 
 
"It's the only way to be sure!" Robert said. 
 
"Right, Mat, you go get Stephanie and tell her Cathline's managed to  
activate the DNA system and we need her in the bunker. The rest of us  
will lay in wait" Kat directed. 
 
It took Matthew an hour to find Stephanie, she was sitting on a rock  
looking out to sea. 
 
"Hi Steph" Matthew said. 
 
"Hi, what's happening" 
 
"I've been asked to tell you that Cathline has managed to activate the  
DNA system. She wants you to come and help" 
 
Stephanie gave a surprised look "Really? I thought the security systems  
were too good" 
 
"Apparently not, Race you back" Matthew said and sprinted off. 
 
They arrived, breathless at the bunker. Matthew had ensured that  
Stephanie won and went down the bunker first. 
 
With a shriek the rest of the group fell upon Stephanie. Overpowered by  
so many She had no chance. They bound her hand and foot to a chair  
near the console. Stephanie was screaming "What the Fuck are you  
doing?" but soon stopped when Kat said. 
"Hello 'Hell Bitch', Nice to meet you at last.." 
 
"What the fuck are you talking about, Dr Bexley's gone" Stephanie  
screamed. 
 
"I must say it was a very,very clever move switching with Stephanie  
Lane" Kat said. 
 
"I'm Stephanie Lane. Kat what are you playing at. Let me go" Stephanie  
said. 
 
"Listen 'hell bitch", we know all about it. The Statues in the hall, how  
you used a song to base some of your plans on and how you wanted us to  
believe that we had turned you into a cat. Don't fuck with me I'm not in  
the mood " Kat snarled. 
 
An evil smile spread across Stephanie's face. "What a clever little kitty  
Kat you are. I was right not to underestimate you." 
 
40. Faustian Pact. 
=================== 
 
"Elizabeth?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Hello twin, My body suits you!" Elizabeth said smugly. 
 
"This is for John you bastard" Cathline spat and slapped Elizabeth hard  
around the face. 
 
"I expected more from you, Lover" Elizabeth taunted. 
 
"You.." Cathline started to take a swing again but Kat stopped her. 
 
"Not yet. I've got some questions to ask her" Kat said. 
 
"Fire away. It's academic anyway. What has been set in motion cannot be  
avoided" Elizabeth said in a matter of fact way. 
 
"Who did we just turn into a cat?" Kat asked in dread. 
 
"That's easy, I'm surprised you haven't worked it out. Kitty Liz is the  
real Stephanie Lane. You see I wanted her out of the way and so, as  
Rachel Martin I invited her to my island for a vacation. Oh  and I threw  
in an exclusive interview as to why Rachel Martin vanished. She could  
not refuse and I had the guild take her. I used one of my Rachel Martin  
pills on her and got the guild to look after her until I could release her. I  
then flew back and took over as Stephanie Lane just before Xmas. I  
released the real Stephanie lane when I got here and you did the rest."  
Elizabeth said in a cold calculating way.  
 
"Bastard!" Kat spat. 
 
"That's what Rachel meant when her last words were 'ste' I thought they  
were supposed to be 'Stop' but now I see that she was trying to say  
'Stephanie'. We gave her no chance at all" Matthew said sadly. Elizabeth  
just grinned back, completely un-repentant. 
 
"How'd you get Stephanie Lane's DNA?" Cathline asked. 
 
"Easy, just before my interview as Rachel Martin started I went to  
bathroom in Stephanie Lane's apartment. It was easy to pick hairs from  
her brushes, store them away and there we are. She never knew a thing."  
Elizabeth said.  
 
"You fucking bastard!" Cathline swore again. 
 
"You mean we turned Stephanie Lane into a cat" Robert said, shocked. 
 
"Yep. Neat huh, You're just as guilty as I am" Elizabeth said. 
 
"No, you set her up, just as you set John up." Cathline screamed at Liz. 
 
"Maybe but you still did it" Elizabeth laughed back. 
 
Elizabeth's laughter was met by another hard slap from Cathline.  
Elizabeth's nose started to bleed. Kat watched on impassive and  
unwilling to intervene this time. 
 
"Why Stephanie Lane and not me?" Said Kat 
 
"Easy. As a journalist I controlled all the information that you saw and  
read. I could kill the story if required and you would just be a load of  
cranks. As your 'leader' I could keep an eye on you and manipulate what  
you did. By being the mediator between you, I could censor the stories  
you told. Another bonus was that it stopped Stephanie Lane from poking  
around. I had great fun laughing at you lot, you and your stupid  
passcodes." Elizabeth said, the bleeding from her nose had slowed to a  
trickle. 
 
"As I thought. So why encourage us to team up? We would have been  
easier to deal with one by one. Further more why not get the guild to do  
it?" Kat said. 
 
"Elementary my dear Kat. If I'd have picked you off one by one you  
would have suspected that I was onto you and been much more careful.  
The disappearance of all those to do with the Bexley trial would have got  
the cops and world media interested in something else other than why my  
twin over there killed John. Eventually they would have got me. Much,  
much easier to deal with you in one go than try and take you on one at a  
time. As for the guild I could have asked them to dispose of you but then  
I would not have gained any satisfaction from it, besides the money part  
was true. I'm nearly broke. Oh and Matthew, nice shot by the way. It  
looked great from where I stood. Right at the base of the skull." Elizabeth  
said with a wry grin. 
 
"Was it you, who got the guild to get me out?" Matthew demanded,  
ignoring Elizabeth's last jibe. 
 
"Yes indeed it was. I needed to kill you myself for what you did to me  
and my family, not have some faceless executioner do it. That's why I  
rigged the trial, so I could be the hand that finally put you out of my  
misery. No matter what happens you are on the run. In other words, not  
only are you me forever you face a life of desperation and fear.  
Eventually the cops will get you and that will be that. Your release also  
served as a lure for you to join up with the rest of them. I knew that you  
could not resist being reunited with your beloved Kat again. The added  
bonus of you looking like me is that it will allow me access to my things  
at Mom and Dad's house and their resources" Elizabeth stated. 
 
"But they've been frozen" Robert said. 
 
"They would'nt be when Robert here got Matthew off, which of course  
'Stephanie Lane' would have helped with. It would then be a simple  
matter to turn myself back into the old me,dispose of Matthew and volia,  
instant millions. Cathline, did you realise that it was me as Jennifer  
Porter that tipped you off about my deal with her?" 
 
"WHAT!" Cathline exclaimed. 
 
"After I'd heard about the bust up you and Kat had I needed to get you  
back together again. That seemed the easiest way, rekindle your hatred of  
me" Elizabeth stated. 
 
"Liz, I didn't hate you. Not until I learned what you've done did I hate  
you. I'd always hoped that we could be together. I loved you Liz, but your  
twisted mind took that as though I hated you" Cathline said sadly. 
 
For the first time since her capture Elizabeth lost her haughty aloofness.  
Her shoulders bowed and she began to cry. "I, I thought you were  
betraying me" she sobbed. 
 
"Never mind that, we can all say our piece later. I want to know about the  
lab. What the Fuck blew it up and why did you do it?" Kat demanded. 
 
"As to what, that's very easy. Several tonnes of compressed Propane gas  
mixed in with air, commonly known as fuel-air explosives. I had the  
devices fitted as a fail-safe. As to why, I'm surprised none of you worked  
it out. My plan was to lure you all to a conference at the lab, lock down  
the systems and then boom. Vickie and Jane spoiled that for me. It was  
the only setback I'd had. I then had to switch to my alternate ending"  
Elizabeth explained. 
 
"Get us to go to your Island" Matthew said. 
 
"Exactly. I'd release Stephanie Lane and then you would do the rest. I  
could then fly back and vanish, leaving the story dead in the water. Yes  
my DNA system would be lost but I would able to build another. " 
 
"It almost Fucking worked. If it wasn't for my paranoid nature and that  
CD" Kat said. 
 
"My one and only mistake and such a small one. Mind you, even with me  
out of the way Kitty Kat, your dream marriage is over, Cathline is still  
alone and Robert, dear Robert I fear that Monica will not be able to cope  
with you as you are. No matter the outcome I win." Elizabeth grinned  
with satisfaction. 
 
"Why this?" Robert said is he pointed to his female body. 
 
"Why not? Call it a sadistic streak. No-one will believe such a cute lady  
is the great Robert Abbey, it puts strain on all your relationships and  
damages your credibility. Besides I needed your body to rig the trial"  
Elizabeth said. 
 
"So who was the fake Robert Abbey?" Kat Asked. 
 
"Roger Ferry. He visited me soon after I had switched with Stephanie  
Lane. He was some Kitty hybrid and would have been very damaging, if  
his testimony had been told. I slipped some sedative into his milk and the  
guild took him for me. Later on I gave him a Robert Abbey pill.  
Unfortunately he had some kind of allergic reaction to it and died soon  
after the change. The guild then made it look like a mugging that had  
gone wrong. Just like I'd wanted them to all along. Roger Ferry just  
saved them the trouble of killing him." 
 
"I just thought, what'd you do with Jennifer Porter?" Kat asked. 
 
"She was a loose end that needed to be tied" Elizabeth said as though she  
were talking about fabric rather than a human life. 
 
"Elizabeth. Why'd you do it? Your'e a doctor, why'd you cause so much  
harm to so many." Matthew asked with a tears in his eyes. 
 
"Matthew, we are yin and yang, we are the never-ending circle. We  
cannot be apart because we are forever joined. When you jilted me it was  
more than humiliation it was as though my heart had been split asunder  
and my spirit poured out. You, even now fail to see it. We are supposed  
to be together. You spoke of you and Kat being soul mates, that is not  
true. Search how you feel, you know I'm right. I was content to leave the  
rest of you alone but Matthew, you killed my parents. I had to retaliate.  
Not only did you destroy me as a person you destroyed my entire family.  
With you dead, at least I could be content in the knowledge that mom  
and dad had been avenged. Everytime you look in the mirror you will see  
me. We are joined and no-one can separate us." Elizabeth said in the  
same manner a doctor gives bad news to a patient. 
 
"What about the rest of us?, why us?" Robert asked. 
 
"Sorry to blunt your ego's but you were just loose ends. Pawns if you like.  
I do so hate loose ends." Elizabeth said smugly. 
 
"Bitch" Robert screamed and lunged at Elizabeth but Kat stopped him. 
 
"I'd like to take a few moments with Liz, alone." Cathline said. 
 
"Me too, After Cathline" Matthew said. 
 
"Are you sure?" Kat asked cautiously. 
 
"Look, you can wait just outside. I'll be fine. She's not going anywhere"  
Cathline said. 
 
As the rest of them walked out the room. Cathline sat down on the chair  
opposite Liz and glared at her with her one good eye. 
 
"I can fix that y'know. " Liz gestured towards the patch. 
 
"Probably. It doesn't matter anymore. We could have been so right for  
each other and you had to destroy it in your never-ending quest for  
vengeance. Why did I let myself love you?" Cathline said bitterly. 
 
"You didn't love me. You wanted to use me, just like all the rest. Sorry  
Cathline but I don't believe you. You wanted to use me to turn John into  
a woman so you could have your husband and a wife all in one. As soon  
as my job was done I'd have been discarded like some useless trash. " Liz  
said. Again her composure cracked and she resumed crying. 
 
"Liz. What you didn't see was me calling out to you to rescue me when I  
was in that hell hole of a harem. How I held onto the feelings of when  
you touched me HERE and THERE when the guards came to rape me. It  
was my feelings for you and John that kept me sane for those four  
months. I then learn that it was you who put me in there and you who  
had arranged the whole thing. You say you feel betrayed, how in fuck do  
you think I feel. You've turned me into a creature of hatred, what love  
there was for you has gone. I'm more like you are everyday that goes by.  
If I didn't have Kat and the other's I'd be consumed just like you are"  
Cathline said, her tears flowing freely now. 
 
"You, You LOVED me?" Elizabeth asked, still not believing what  
Cathline had told her. 
 
"Of course I did. You were smart,funny and beautiful what was there not  
to love. I didn't see the psychotic, sociopathic heart beneath until it was  
too late" Cathline said. 
 
"There's nothing wrong with my heart, only that it has been broken once  
too often" Liz said. 
 
"Why'd you let John be killed?" Cathline asked the pain of the question  
showing in her face. 
 
"He was just a loose end that needed trying up." Liz said in a matter of  
fact way. 
 
"YOU could have stopped it" Cathline sobbed. 
 
"It wasn't me who pulled the trigger. You can blame Missy Matthew for  
killing John. I just gave John a way of escape which, tragically Matthew  
cut short. He's more to blame than I am" Liz said. 
 
"It was you who drove him to it. I've seen the effects of your  
transformations on people. It's devastating. I know Kat keeps it quiet for  
everyone's sake but she hates being Jasmine from Aladdin" Cathline  
said. 
 
"Yes the choice of Jasmine was inspired don't you think" Liz smiled. 
 
"If we were plotting, like in the old days I would agree with you. But this  
is real people with real hopes and dreams. You can't just play with them  
like some kind of puppeteer. Kat wanted to have kids and a proper  
marriage" Cathline said forcefully. 
 
"Bit hard now isn't it. I suppose the question is, is which one would be  
the mother and who's sperm would you use." Liz laughed. 
 
"I've had enough of you. Goodbye Liz. I hope you enjoy life as a cat  
because I won't be feeding you." And Cathline stormed out. 
 
"Is it my turn now?" Matthew asked Cathline as she emerged fuming  
from her encounter with Liz. 
 
"Anytime you want. She's evil, she's utterly amoral I vote for giving her  
the kitty treatment" Cathline said. 
 
"I hate to say this but I do to" Kat said. 
 
"Look you two go off and do something. I won't be long" Matthew said  
and went back inside the DNA chamber. 
 
"I knew you'd be back my love" Elizabeth said. 
 
"What's all this love crap?. You said you wanted to kill me." Matthew  
said, sitting down on the chair that Cathline had just been sitting on. 
 
"Love, hate, it's all the same. You do see that we are forever linked. You  
said to us that you wished you had taken up my offer the first time. That  
the cost of your freedom was too high. I now make that offer again. Be  
with me. Be Rachel Martin's boyfriend, be the envy of the world. " 
 
"You're in no position to bargain this time" Matthew interrupted. 
 
"I'm in a stronger position that you think. Face it if you stay with Kat  
what have you to look forward to, A life on the run, A life in a strange  
body, never being able to father children. All your dreams would be lost.  
If you come with me now, then I can make them happen again. Only I  
can reverse the fixer that binds you.  I can design you a male body as  
perfect as Rachel Martin's was female. No chemical leash this time. Just  
you and me forever." Elizabeth said seductively. 
 
"I love Kat, no matter what" Matthew said forcefully. 
 
"That maybe but what quality of life will you have?" Elizabeth continued 
 
"What about avenging the deaths of your parents?" Matthew demanded. 
 
"There's been enough death, now let's get on with life. I see that now"  
Elizabeth said. 
 
"I'm sorry I don't believe you. I think that you're trying to talk your way  
out of things. It won't work." Matthew said sternly. 
 
"We had some fun didn't we?" Elizabeth said changing the subject. 
 
"Yeah we did" Matthew smiled. 
 
"Remember when we had the gurney race at the hospital?" Elizabeth  
smiled. 
 
"YOU cheated" Matthew said, pointing a finger at Elizabeth.  
 
"It wasn't my fault a nurse got in the way"  
 
"Was too. You called 'Quick Nurse, I need help stat!' and the poor nurse  
stepped right out in front of me. I was winning too." Matthew said, smile  
on his face for the first time. 
 
"You're only jealous that you didn't think of it. Say what about the  
holiday we had in Europe. That was great wasn't it" Elizabeth said. 
 
"Sure was. Mind you, your driving was lethal in England." Matthew  
said. 
 
"I got confused. They drive on the wrong side of road. Anyway it wasn't  
for very far. " Elizabeth said. 
 
"Far enough for my life to flash in front of me" Matthew stated. 
 
"See we could have the same fun again, more so. All you have to do is  
agree to my offer" Elizabeth said. 
 
"You're right we did have some fun. But I didn't love you. I would be  
living a lie if I'd have married you. Your hurt would be much, much  
worse if I'd have stayed. When did you want revenge on me?, when did  
you start plotting all this?" Matthew said sadly. 
 
 "I was on my way to a conference on the west coast. I stopped off in the  
town where you were living. I saw you and Kat coming out of a cinema.  
Hatred of you took over then. You were my demon that I had to exorcise.  
Every bad thing that happened to me was your fault. This whole thing  
was because you destroyed me, I distrusted Cathline because of it and her  
situation is down to my mistrust of her. As you can see I'm over that  
now. No longer Nemesis but Hera. I'll give up my powers over all animal  
and vegetable life to be with you again" Elizabeth said. 
 
"If I agree to your offer will you try to put everything right?" Matthew  
said. His head spinning with confusion. 
 
"Yep. I'll return you to a male body, Kat to her normal Jane Norton self.  
Given time I can probably clone John from his tissue sample's Cathline  
got for me. Cathline's eye can be restored. Everything can be as it was.  
We can begin again" Elizabeth said persuasively. 
 
"How can you restore John?, I shot him" Matthew said amazed at  
Elizabeth's last statement. 
 
"I have his DNA. I can re-create his memories from patterns in his brain,  
which will still be there. All I need is a living thing to use it on. A large  
dog will do. Thinking about it the same trick should work for Stephanie  
Lane." Elizabeth said. 
 
"You can restore everything?" Matthew said, in awe of the power in  
which the lady in front of him could wield. The power of life and death. 
 
"Robert I cannot restore yet. I've improved the fixer, A version 2 if you  
like. That cannot be undone. I can however perform the same trick on  
him as I could do on John" 
 
"I need to discuss this with the others" Matthew said. 
 
"I'm not going anywhere" Elizabeth said. 
 
Matthew left the room, his mind in a whirl. Now what should he do?  
Elizabeth was promising to make amends and restore everything back the  
way it was. The cost was him marrying Elizabeth and obeying her. It was  
Oh so tempting. Look there's Cathline.  
 
"Cathline, I have some news. Quick bring Robert and Kat now. I'll wait  
here and ensure Elizabeth doesn't escape." 
 
"OK" Cathline said and raced off to find the others. After a short while  
they came running into the statue room. 
 
"What is it?" Kat said , panting. 
 
"It's Elizabeth. She can fix everything. Make me a man again, Fix  
Cathline's eye and even bring John back " Matthew said excitedly. 
 
"HOW?" Cathline said. 
 
Matthew explained Elizabeth's offer. 
 
"Hmm it's theoretically possible. If anyone could do it Liz could"  
Cathline said. 
 
"So the price of all this is that you marry the 'hell bitch' Kat said angrily. 
 
"That's the size of it. Kat I don't want to. What I want is to be with you  
but sometimes what we want and what we need to do are different  
things" Matthew said sadly. 
 
"No, I won't allow it. I love you, I thought you loved me too" Kat said in  
tears. 
 
"I love you more than I can say. But this way I can make amends for  
what I did to Cathline and John. Correct my worst nightmare" Matthew  
said tearfully. 
 
"To have John back again. To feel his touch again..." Cathline was  
crying now. Her hatred of Liz beginning to melt with the prospect of  
having John back again. 
 
"I could go back to Monica, as me. Rebuild again" Robert said softly. 
 
"What kind of  life would you have?" Kat asked Matthew in unbelief.  
 
"It doesn't matter anymore . Things would be right again, that's more  
important than how I would live." Matthew said. 
 
"But what about the 'hell bitch' she gets off Scott free. What about  what  
she deserves. What about me, what'll happen to me?" Kat said emotion  
building in her voice. 
 
"Don't you think there's been enough suffering and revenge. The circle of  
destruction must be broken. Kat I'll love you forever. You are the most  
unselfish person I know. You'll grow to understand" Matthew said, his  
head still swimming. 
 
"If she can bring people back from the dead, by using this cloning  
technique why didn't she use it on her parents" Kat demanded. 
 
"Maybe their bodies were too badly burned" Cathline said. 
 
"Let's vote on it" Matthew said. 
 
"All those for taking up Elizabeth's offer" Cathline said. 
 
All the hands went up except Kat who stormed off. 
 
"Kat Wait." Matthew called after her. 
 
"Leave her, she'll understand" Robert said. 
 
"You go on alone and tell her. We'll start dinner" Cathline said and she  
and Robert walked off. 
 
Matthew walked forelornly into the bunker. His head still feeling a little  
confused. Elizabeth still sat there.  
 
"Well?" Elizabeth demanded. 
 
"Deal. I'll marry you in return for restoring all the damage you've done.  
If you fail then I'm outta here" Matthew said. 
 
"Come here and let your fiancee kiss you" Elizabeth said. 
 
Matthew went forward and Elizabeth kissed him, her lips pressing  
against his. Her tongue mingled with his and in spite of himself Matthew  
felt himself get aroused. Elizabeth started to nibble his ear and whispered  
"Fail-safe Jezebel". 
 
Matthew stood bolt upright, unable to move and powerless to resist. 
 
"Now my precious. Untie me " Elizabeth said sweetly. 
 
Powerless to resist Matthew felt himself untying Elizabeth's bonds. 
 
Elizabeth got up and stretched her stiff limbs and said "Oh that's better. I  
LOVE failsafe's. By the way. The effects should only last an hour and the  
deal I made with you was quite,quite false. I could not and would not  
restore anything to anyone. Whilst I'm at it about your headache. Well  
the phrase 'No longer Nemesis but Hera' triggered that off and made you  
more open to suggestion. Don't worry that will only last a short while"  
 
Matthew was horrified at what he just done but was powerless to prevent  
it. The headache grew oppressive and he was unable to move. 
 
"Now you will pass me one of those dart guns over there, a Rachel  
Martin Pill and when I leave you will not be able to speak or move for a  
hour." 
 
Unwilling as he was Matthew could not help but retrieve a dart gun from  
the armory and a Rachel Martin dose from the medicine cabinet. With  
every ounce of will he tried to resist but he was powerless to prevent  
himself handing them over to a gloating Elizabeth.  As soon as she took  
them Matthew's body stiffened and he could no longer speak.  
 
Elizabeth ran out of the room. 
 
Kat had cooled down a little and was walking back into the house. She  
walked past the bunker and wondered what had happened. Was Matthew  
really committed to marrying the 'Hell Bitch'. Her gut feeling said no, he  
wouldn't do it unless forced somehow. She ran back into the bunker to  
see Matthew standing, unmoving in the corner of the room. The chair  
that had once held Dr Elizabeth Bexley was empty, the bonds lay  
scattered on the floor. "Matthew!" She screamed at tried to shake him  
awake. Nothing was forthcoming, it was as though he had been  
transfixed or turned to stone. A quick check showed that, mercifully he  
was still alive. Kat ran to the armory and took a dart gun and then unable  
to help further she ran out of the room to get Cathline and Robert. 
 
She found them in the kitchen. Cathline lay on the ground blood oozing  
from a gash in her head. Robert had fared little better, he just lay next to  
Cathline his head swollen from the impact of a blunt instrument,  
mercifully they too were still alive. With no time to lose Kat ran out of  
the house and to the jetty.  
 
"She must be headed to her yacht. It's closer." Kat reasoned. So it came  
down to this. As she had always feared she would have to face the 'hell  
bitch' alone. Fear gripped Kat as she ran towards the jetty. "Focus Kat,  
it's down to you now". A quirky thought struck Kat , the kind that  
sometimes leaps into focus in moments of terror. Kat remembered the  
fear mantra from Dune "fear is the mind killer,fear is the little death that  
brings total obliteration. I Will face my fear". Fuck doesn't work thought  
Kat but she still carried on running. 
 
 
41. I'll Teach You To Make Me A Disney Character You Bitch. 
=========================================================== 
 
Liz was just starting to untie the last mooring rope on the jetty when a  
nearly exhausted Kat caught up with her. 
 
"Hold it right there 'Hell Bitch'!" Kat shouted and aimed her dart gun at  
Liz. 
 
Liz whirled round and saw Kat pointing the dart gun right at her. Kat  
was standing about three metres away, her gun wobbling slightly in a  
mixture of fear and fury. 
 
"Put the gun down,slowly" Kat demanded. 
 
Liz noticed that Kat was nervous and formulated a plan, she slowly knelt  
down and began to put the dart gun down. However as she did so she  
slowly lifted the barrel upwards, gradually aiming it at Kat. It was nearly  
on the floor when the aim was just right. 
 
"Too Slow Kitty Kat" Liz said and fired. 
 
The dart shot out from the gun and hit Kat in the left shoulder. Kat  
screamed and instinctively reached up and pulled the dart from her  
shoulder. Unable to move for the shock she stood there for a few  
moments and then fell to the floor.  
 
"Far too slow KITTY Kat" Liz said and went back to untying her yacht. 
 
Kat lay on the floor in great pain. The wound was slight but the pain oh  
the pain. Kat's body was shaking and sweating with fever. Her limbs  
ached and her head felt as though it was about to explode. A sudden  
wave of pain shot thru her body causing her to convulse. 
 
Kat's dart gun was painfully just out of reach. Thru the pain Kat focused  
all of her will into moving a hand towards the gun. Just a little further.  
Only another inch to go. 
 
Liz had nearly finished untying the last mooring rope and she turned to  
Kat and just laughed. She then saw Kat reaching for the gun and ran to  
kick it away from her. 
 
With last monumental effort Kat caught hold of the gun just in time to  
see Liz bearing down on her. Liz was a metre away when, with the very  
last moments of her strength and will Kat fired. 
 
Liz screamed as the dart hit her left leg. She reached out and quickly  
pulled it out, finding out too late that the phial inside was empty. She  
stared in horror at the empty dart and ran towards the now barely  
conscious Kat. 
 
"Bitch" Liz screamed and kicked Kat in the stomach. Kat winced in pain. 
"Bitch" Liz shouted and followed it up with another kick this time to the  
head. Kat's face was bleeding now. Another kick followed and another  
and another until a sudden pain caused Elizabeth to collapse to the floor  
next to Kat. 
 
 
42. Prices Paid. 
================ 
 
Matthew slowly came round. The feeling of numbness died away and  
after a short period of time he was in control again. He turned around to  
see the chair where Elizabeth had been empty. The ropes lying on the  
floor and Elizabeth nowhere to be found. "FUCK FUCK FUCK" He said  
out loud and ran off to find the others. 
 
He was horrified to see Cathline and Robert laying motionless on the  
floor. A small pool of drying blood lay beside Cathline but she at least  
was still alive. Robert was unconscious on the floor, a large bruise  
forming on the back of his head. Matthew quickly put them into the  
recovery position is case they choked on their own blood and went to look  
for Kat.  
 
"She must've gone after Elizabeth" Matthew reasoned and headed  
towards the Jetty. After an exhausting sprint down he was horrified to see  
Kat laying as though dead on the ground. Elizabeth lay near her, her face  
slowly reshaping into that of Rachel Martin. 
 
"KAT" He screamed and ran to help her. He knelt down and felt a pulse,  
pulling down one eyelid he could see that Kat was almost comatose. A  
small patch of blood was seeping onto Kat's blouse. A dart lay nearby. It  
was obvious as to what had happened. Elizabeth had shot Kat who had  
managed to somehow shoot her back. But what was in the darts. Kat  
should be safe because of the fixer in her bloodstream so why was she  
comatose? 
 
Matthew turned his attention to Elizabeth, now almost fully Rachel  
Martin again. 
 
"So it's just you and me now" Matthew said. 
 
"Fail-safe" Elizabeth started to say but more convulsions shook her body  
again. In pain Elizabeth ripped her skirt off as more and more pain  
wracked her body. She was gasping for breath, unable to speak or hardly  
breath. "No Not That one!" She gasped and she tried to crawl away from  
Matthew. 
 
Elizabeth let out a scream that seemed to echo around the island.  
Matthew looked on in amazement as Elizabeth's feet seemed to thin out.  
Elizabeth was sweating now "Please stop it now" she sobbed. 
 
Matthew was unwilling to do so and now the changes started in earnest.  
There was a crunch of bone and suddenly Elizabeth's legs were pressed  
together "I can't move them apart" She screamed. Her toes seemed to  
elongate until they stretched out about two feet in each direction. "For the  
love of God help me" Elizabeth sobbed. 
 
Her plea fell on deaf ears as Matthew stood and watched Elizabeth's legs  
start to thin out and lose that feminine muscular shape. A flap of skin  
formed between her feet, joining them together. Elizabeth saw this and  
scrabbled at it trying to get it to stop. "Get to the Lab. Help me. Oww the  
pain" She screamed. 
 
The skin had now joined Elizabeth's legs all the way to the knees.  
Elizabeth was in pain again, unable to speak, her legs quivering in  
reaction to the changes going on. Matthew noticed that all her toes had  
now fused into the one long one. Her legs were also now joined all of the  
way up forming a kind of tail.  
 
More changes rippled beneath Elizabeth's 'tail'. Her knees vanished and  
her whole 'tail' smoothed out. Underneath the skin rippled and  
convulsions could be seen as the internal structure of her legs was  
altered. Her feet merged and lengthed into a point and her two long 'toes'  
splayed outwards. Skin formed between the toes and a large fishes fin  
took shape. Elizabeth's face looked downwards in horror at the creature  
she was becoming. 
 
"A mermaid. You're becoming a Mermaid" Matthew said in amazement. 
 
"I know. Fail-safe " Elizabeth started to say but her last words turned into  
a scream as she saw a small row of green scales formed on her fin. 
 
"Failsafe's won't work anymore. I'm retreating to a safe distance. I think  
you've got everything you deserved. Goodbye Elizabeth" and Matthew  
retreated several metres away. 
 
"No help me. I love you" Screamed Elizabeth as the scales began to form  
under her skin. Inch by painful inch they grew thru the skin until they  
had formed all the way up to where Elizabeth's hips had been. Elizabeth  
reached down and stroked them, unable to believe that this fishes tail  
belonged to her. Another piecing scream told all those who could hear it  
that the changes were complete. 
 
Elizabeth tried to stand up on her fishes tail but it was too weak. She  
could manage to drag herself along the ground but it was a real effort. 
 
Heavy footsteps behind Matthew made him whirl round. A bloodied but  
alert Cathline followed by Robert ran to stand alongside him. 
 
"What's going on?" Robert said. 
 
"We got her" Matthew said and pointed to Elizabeth. 
 
"Kat" Cathline shouted and went to help her.  
 
Matthew stopped her "She's ok. We need to deal with Elizabeth now. I  
think Seaworld would love a real live mermaid to display. You two hold  
her. I'll go get a net" 
 
Elizabeth seeing the two of them walking towards her starting shuffling  
herself to the edge of the jetty. With one last heave she was into the water  
and gone with a powerful flick of her tail. 
 
"She's escaped again" Cathline shrieked. 
 
"Doesn't matter anymore. Come help me with Kat" Robert said. 
 
It took an hour for them to carry the comatose Kat back to the house.  
They laid her down in one of the bedrooms.  
 
"What's up with her?" Matthew asked Cathline. 
 
"No Idea. I think the dose in the dart she took is reacting with the fixer in  
her body. I'll go down to the bunker and take a blood sample" Cathline  
said concerned. 
 
A few minutes later Cathline was back with a syringe, it took a few  
moments to draw a sample of blood from Kat's arm. "Robert could you  
stay here and watch her. Matthew and I will go downstairs and analyse  
this" Cathline suggested. 
 
"Sure. Boy have I a headache" Robert said. 
 
"Yeah Me too. This won't take long" Cathline said and she and Matthew  
walked out of the door. 
 
"I wanted to stay" Matthew protested. 
 
"If it's what I think it is, you don't" Cathline said cryptically. 
 
Cathline worked hard for an hour and then gave her prognosis to  
Matthew. It's what I suspected. This new dose, whatever it is has been  
treated with the version 2 fixer. It's fighting off and removing all traces  
of the original fixer. When it's done Kat too will begin to change"  
Cathline said sadly. 
 
"Into what?, another mermaid like Elizabeth" Matthew said in fear of  
what Cathline might say next. 
 
"No, I don't think so. The imaging system is still working on it. It should  
be done in about five minutes" Cathline said. 
 
"Can't we give her a Rachel Martin dose or something. Replace what she  
will become with what we want her to be" Matthew asked. 
 
"Won't work. The original fixer is locking her old form, the new one is  
locking her new one. We can't do anything but wait. I'm sorry" Cathline  
said and hugged Matthew. 
 
Five minutes seemed like five days as the imaging system rendered it's  
findings from the blood sample. Line by line an image of Rachel Martin  
appeared. 
 
"Hey I could be married to Rachel Martin" Matthew exclaimed. 
 
"Sorry that's just the base form. Y'know how Liz changed into Rachel  
Martin first before becoming a mermaid. There's more to come" Cathline  
said in tears. 
 
An agonising minute later the figure of Rachel Martin on screen began to  
change, when it had finished Matthew and Cathline screamed in unison  
"NOO" 
 
Robert was just watching Kat's face when he thought he saw some eye  
movement, he waited a while longer. There it was again. He rushed  
downstairs to find a tearful Matthew and Cathline. 
 
"Kat's waking up" Robert said. 
 
"I know. Look what she's turning into" Matthew sobbed and showed  
Robert the screen. 
 
"Fucking hell, I'm sorry" Robert exclaimed. 
 
"What do we do about it? How do we tell her?" Matthew said 
 
"We don't. We'll keep her under sedation until all the changes has run  
their course. We can then explain to her and reduce the shock that way.  
It's too late to do anything else. Matthew go upstairs and tell her that  
we're looking after her and everything's going to be OK. Give her a glass  
of water with this sedative in it" Cathline said. 
 
Matthew went upstairs, knocked and went inside, expecting to see the  
creature he had just seen on screen. However Kat was still Kat. 
 
"Hi. What's up?" Kat said, noticing Matthew's grim look. 
 
"You got her, she's gone for good" Matthew said sadly. 
 
"Why the glum looks then?" Kat asked. 
 
"She got you too" Matthew said. 
 
"I know but I feel fine. Thank God for fixer" Kat said. 
 
"Yeah. Here drink this. Cathline says you're dehydrated and need your  
liquids." Matthew said. 
 
"Thanks, Did I turn Liz into a cat?" Kat asked and then drank the water 
 
"Nope. Those dart guns were filled with some kind of mythical creature  
doses. Maybe Elizabeth intended to use them on us. Y'know rob us of our  
humanity. Anyway Elizabeth is now a very unhappy mermaid" Matthew  
said. 
 
Kat smiled. "As long as we don't go near water then we're home and  
dry" 
 
"Kinda" Matthew said held Kat's hand. 
 
"I'm so tired" Kat said and drifted off to sleep. Matthew sat next to her  
on the bed, just holding her hand and waiting. 
 
Matthew had fallen asleep when he felt Kat's hand begin to change. He  
awoke with a start. The first stage change was underway. A nearly  
complete Rachel Martin lay in the bed where his beloved Kat once was.  
Matthew let go of Kat's hand and awoke Cathline. 
 
"Cathline. Kat's now Rachel Martin" Matthew said sadly. 
 
"Hmm faster than I thought. Look I'll be up soon and we can continue to  
sedate her. 
 
It was a long night. Robert,Cathline and Matthew took it in turns to  
watch over Kat and ensure that she remained asleep. Robert noticed the  
first change the next afternoon. His report was met with a sense of doom.  
Elizabeth may not be human anymore but neither would Kat. 
 
There was a change every 12 hours or so for the next 4 days. Each day  
taking Kat further and further away from humanity. Matthew stood  
watch the most, unwilling to leave her bedside for more than a few hours. 
 
They waited two agonising days after the last change had happened to  
ensure that it was done and then convened a meeting. 
 
"So Cathline what's your findings?" Robert asked. 
 
"The changes have stopped. I've done a blood test and it shows positive  
for only fixer version 2. This is Kat's final form. We need to gently wean  
Kat off the sedative and slowly bring her round. Matthew I think you  
should be the one to tell her." 
 
"Agreed. I must admit Kat does look awesome in her new body. Much  
better in the flesh than on screen." Matthew said. 
 
"I'm glad you can see a positive side because Kat will be like that for a  
very long time. She will need us all and she needs to understand that we  
all care for her and will stand with her" Cathline said. 
 
They gradually weaned Kat off the sedatives over the next day. Then A  
week after the she had been hit by the dart Kat started to come round. 
 
Kat's head hurt. She knew she'd been asleep for ages and why was it so  
hot in here.  She opened her eyes and saw Matthew's concerned face  
peering down at her. 
 
"Hey you OK?" He asked. 
 
"Groggy. Why's it so hot in here?" 
 
"It's not. Listen I have some very bad news for you. I want you know I  
still love you and the others care for you a great deal." Matthew said  
sadly. 
 
"What's up? Strange my voice is different, kinda fuzzy." Kat said,  
puzzled. 
 
"The fixer didn't stop you from changing. We've been keeping an eye on  
you for the past week. Don't worry you're still beautiful." Matthew said 
 
"What, What am I?" Kat rasped and she went to sit up. 
 
Matthew put a hand on the sheet covering Kat's chest. "Not yet, A part at  
a time." 
 
What are they being so cagey about, hold on a moment I feel as though  
I'm sitting on a part of me. Kat thought. "Pass me the mirror" Kat said. 
 
"Remember I love you" Matthew said and handed Kat the mirror. 
 
Kat started in the mirror and saw a tigers face but with elements of a  
human face still there. Her nose, no muzzle pointed outwards and her  
ears, now cat shaped,  had moved up onto the top of her head.  
Surrounding this face was a frame of long black hair. Her skin had been  
replaced with orange and black fur. Small black stripes of fur ran over  
her nose and her face was surrounded by another band of white fur. Kat  
did the only thing she could screamed. 
 
"Hey it's OK" Matthew started. 
 
"I. I want to see the rest of me" Kat demanded. 
 
"Not yet"  
 
"Listen don't treat me with kid gloves. I want to see what I am and what  
the fuck am I sitting on?" Kat said crossly. 
 
"Stay where you are. I'll bring over that full length mirror over here. As  
to the thing you are sitting on, well that's your tail". 
 
"Get that mirror over here" Kat screamed. 
 
Matthew walked over to the mirror and turned it to face Kat. 
 
Kat started to sit up. "Ow" she said as she sat on what she assumed must  
be her tail. Kat looked down at her arms. On the upper side they were  
covered with orange fur with the occasional black stripe. Her hands were  
still covered in the same fur but mercifully she had still kept her fingers,  
although the ends were more pointed than usual. Kat looked under the  
sheet and saw that her whole body was covered in fine layer of fur. Her  
hand reached up and touched her face. It felt like stroking a well  
groomed cat. " I can't cope with this" Kat cried. 
 
"Yes you can. We both can" Matthew said and took her hand. 
 
"Help me up I want to see the rest of me" Kat demanded. 
 
"Only if you're sure" Matthew said and reached up and pulled Kat  
upright. 
 
Slowly Kat walked to the mirror and screamed once again. She took  
another look. Kat estimated she was about six feet high. She still had  
Rachel Martin's muscle tone and curvy form but every part of her was  
covered in fur. The front of her body was white, as was the inside of her  
legs and arms. The rest was orange with black stripes. Suddenly  
appearing from her ass was a long, bushy, orange and black tail. It was  
about three feet long and seemed to have a life of it's own. She looked  
down at her feet to see that the toes had fused together and formed a foot  
shaped paw. 
 
Kat stepped back in horror "No. NOOO" She screamed and promptly  
fainted. Matthew managed to catch her and struggled to move her to the  
bed. Boy was she heavy. He laid her on her side so to stop her sitting on  
her tail. 
 
Cathline knocked and then came in. 
 
"How is she?" Cathline asked. 
 
"As well as can be expected. It'll take time for her to adjust" Matthew  
said. 
 
"How bout you?" Cathline said. 
 
"Which bit?. The bit about having Dr Elizabeth Bexley's body or being  
married to a tigress" Matthew asked. 
 
"Both." Cathline said. 
 
"I still hate being a woman but I now realise I must get on with my life.  
Be the best 'husband' to Kat I can be. As to Kat's new body, I simply  
don't know yet. Sure it's mighty sexy in some ways. In others it's  
horrible. How would you like to kiss a tiger?" Matthew said glumly. 
 
"No idea. What I do know is that you'll work it out. I once said that I  
hated you and that you were only useful as long as we were up against  
Liz" Cathline said. 
 
"I thought you'd forgotten about that". 
 
"Not a chance. I've said all along that justice must be done. So as soon as  
I'm done here I'm going to turn you in" Cathline said. 
 
"Wait a minute. I'll be going to my death" 
 
"Not with Robert Abbey and a wife who could star in born free" Cathline  
said. 
 
"Cathline. I don't know what to say" Matthew said. 
 
"I realised after my last conversation with Liz that if I didn't let go, break  
the circle of hatred. I'd become just like her. If I didn't break it then she  
would have beaten me and John's death would have been in vain. I  
couldn't live with myself. I understand what you did and why you did it. I  
must let John go. There still the other matter in that I promised to turn  
you in if I had the chance. Since I keep my promises that's why I'm  
going to" Cathline said. 
 
"When?" 
 
"When we're done here and when Robert's got enough evidence to get  
you free" Cathline said. 
 
"Thanks" Matthew said. 
 
"Anytime" Cathline said and walked out. 
 
Kat awoke about half an hour later. She put a furred hand to her face, felt  
it's silky fur ,gave the fur a tug and just said "Fuck" and flopped back  
down into bed again. 
 
End Day. 
 
43. End + 30 days: Epilogue. 
============================ 
 
It took Cathline ten days to work around most of the DNA system's  
security, She still couldn't design any new drugs but she could produce  
more doses of the designs already stored there. Nowhere could she find  
the design for version 2 of the fixer. In spite of several tries Kat,Robert  
and Matthew remained in their transformed bodies. 
 
A month after Kat's final transformation the group sat down around the  
large dining table for their weekly discussion and update meeting. 
 
"How are you today Kat?" Cathline asked. 
	 
"Fine. I'm kinda getting used to this now. Matthew tells me I walk like a  
cheetah or something like that. Anyway I'll miss being able to be with  
normal people." Kat said. 
 
"She's a real animal in bed. You can't imagine what she does with that  
tail!" Matthew added with a grin, stroking Kat's tail as it rested on his  
lap. 
 
"How's your efforts to turn us back to normal?" Robert asked, getting  
back to the point in question. 
 
"Not going very well. That's what I want to talk to you about. I cannot do  
anymore. I just don't have the knowledge or the passcodes to get things  
going again. I really think we should destroy the machine. The guild may  
not want it but governments, the Mafia, anyone will. The guild could  
make a lot of money out of selling it's location. Anyway the longer we  
leave it, the more likely the guild are to come." Cathline said. 
 
"No we need it, I need to get back to being me" Robert complained. 
 
"Yeah being like this is fun for a while but I want to be human again"  
Kat said. 
 
"How do we know the guild know where the system is?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Liz must've had help to install it and fly it out here. She used the guild  
and so they must know where it is" Cathline said. 
 
"And if the guild pay us a visit?" Robert said. 
 
Matthew made a throat slitting gesture. 
 
"So the choice we have is to destroy the system and prevent it from  
falling into the wrong hands, stay here and hope the guild never come or  
bug out, leaving the system for the guild or anyone to find" Cathline said  
seriously. 
 
"If we choose the first then we're stuck like this but then this curse could  
never be inflicted on the rest of the world. If we stay here there's every  
chance we end up dead with our throat's slit and if we leave, then we stay  
as we are and the system could then fall into the wrong hands again.  
Hobson's choice huh?" said Matthew. 
 
"Yep" Cathline said. 
 
"Wait a sec, you mean to say that you want to stay like that!" Robert said. 
 
"I made the selfish choice once. I'm not going to do that again. Yes I  
dislike this body but I wouldn't be able to sleep at night knowing I'd  
helped unleash that infernal system on the world." Matthew said. 
 
"I suppose" Robert mused. 
 
"Listen We'll discuss other things and then vote on it at the end" Kat  
said. 
 
"Agreed. What's next?" Cathline said. 
 
"We've been bumming around on this island for a month now. What do  
we do now? Do we go back and try and live normal lives or what?"  
Robert asked. 
 
"I'm staying here. I can't really go back to normal life can I?" Kat said  
bitterly. 
 
"Actually I've managed to decode Liz's diaries on the system. They  
should be downloading now. I'd quite like to write all this up. I've got  
tons of stuff from Stephanie Lane's notes so it should make quite a story.  
Y'know record people's thoughts and stuff. It'd help Matthew's defense  
for when I turn him in and besides the world ought to know what really  
went on." Cathline said. 
 
"Excellent Idea. What about you Robert what are you going to do?"  
Matthew said. 
 
"Assuming we destroy the machine, go back home and try and patch  
things up with Mon. I take it you still want me to represent you?" Robert  
said. 
 
"Yes Please. I'm staying with Kat. She still needs me as much as I need  
her. I'm staying put for a while" Matthew said. 
 
"What about Dr Bexley's money. If you prove you're not the real Dr  
Bexley then you lose the 300 million." Cathline asked. 
 
"Not necessarily. The money can be used to compensate all those who  
have been affected by Dr Bexley's evil. I would suggest 10 million for all  
the families of the cops killed by the guild. About 30 million will do me  
nicely and Cathline how does 50 Million sound to you?" Robert said. 
 
"The money isn't going to make up for it" Cathline said. 
 
"I know. But in principal.." Robert said. 
 
"I'll settle for 50 million" Cathline said. 
 
"That leaves us with 120 million to play with. That should be more than  
enough" Kat said. 
 
"There's one other thing before we vote. I want to take the last Rachel  
Martin dose" Cathline said. 
 
"Why? We should destroy everything to do with this" Kat said. 
 
"I think, with some work I can use it to restore my eye. We may as well  
use the machine for good before we destroy it" Cathline said. 
 
"Sure, you deserve it. How'd you feel about being the most beautiful  
woman in the world" Matthew said. 
 
"It's a burden I feel I can bear. Besides imagine having Rachel Martin  
defending you in court" Cathline said. 
 
"So when are you going to take it?" Kat asked. 
 
"Not for a while yet. I want to start work on your tales and check the dose  
out first." Cathline said. 
 
"Let's vote. Who wants to destroy the machine thus keeping themselves  
in their present body for good?" Kat said. 
 
Cathline put her hand up right away. 
Matthew did the same."Oh well" he said 
Kat looked down at her furry body and swished her tail for a bit. Then at  
last she put her hand up."What the hell" She said. 
"Robert?" Cathline asked. 
 
"Promise me, this machine will never see the light of day again?" Robert  
said. 
 
"We promise" Cathline said. 
 
Slowly Robert put his hand up. 
 
"Motion carried. When do we destroy it?" Kat said. 
 
"Tomorrow" Cathline said. 
 
The next day the remnant went into the bunker and retrieved a Rachel  
Martin dose for Cathline and another, different dose as evidence. They  
powered off the system and then set to work dismantling the computer  
systems that was the heart of the machine. The components they couldn't  
de-install they smashed, the others they built up a large pile of hardware  
on the floor. 
 
After several hours work the system was completely wrecked. 
 
"What do we do with the processors and hard disks?" Matthew asked. 
 
"Open them up, smash the disks and then take the yacht out to the  
deepest part of the ocean and dump them." Kat suggested. 
 
"Let's do it" Matthew said. 
 
From just above the surface Dr Elizabeth Bexley watched the remnant  
pack the yacht with bits of her machine. She hated being a mermaid, not  
ever being able to walk amongst people again, having to eat cold fish  
every day, not ever having the pleasure of shaving her legs and all the  
little things that people take for granted. "One day I'll be back" she  
vowed. Elizabeth was pleased that Kat had not escaped transformation as  
she saw the Kat creature walk down to the beach and collect another part  
of the DNA system. Kat looked up and nearly spotted Elizabeth.  
Discretion being the better part of valor Elizabeth flipped over the in  
water and with a flick of tail vanished beneath the waves.. 
 
44. End + 6 months: Epilogue - Cathlines Tale. 
=============================================== 
 
I've just about finished writing things up now. It's taken ages to piece all  
the bits together and ensure all the plots and nuances are there. Still it  
should be ready in time for the trial. I've just finished a long walk  
alongside the shore. It really is beautiful here, Liz may have been evil but  
she had good taste in Islands.  
 
I don't know whether to tell Kat and Matthew that I'm almost ready to  
leave. Maybe in another day or so. My biggest problem is loneliness. Kat  
and Matthew are very much together and although I've offered a  
threesome a couple of times they just don't seem interested. It's not that  
they're deliberately shutting me out, they're not. It's just that I need some  
companionship now. When Kat and Matthew's first anniversary came up  
a few weeks ago I did take the yacht and visit another island for the  
evening, how I  wish I had someone here to share this wonderful island  
with. 
 
I walk past a rock pool and look at my reflection in there. It's hard to  
imagine that a little under five months ago I was just plain old Cathline  
Richards, the girl who's eye had been burned out over a year ago now.  
The face looking back is that of the awesome beauty of Rachel Martin. I  
remember with glee feeling my body change and turning into the goddess  
I now am. When I opened up my left eye and could see again that was  
one of the most wondrous moments of my life. I cannot but think of the  
friends I'll leave behind when I go. No doubt I will be back but I suspect  
my work will take up an enormous amount of time. Still the friends I  
have made here will last me a lifetime. Better get back it's mine and  
Matthew's turn to cook lunch and Kat gets SO hungry these days. "Lot's  
of meat" so she says. 
 
45. End + 32 Days Epilogue - His Tale. 
====================================== 
 
I sit forlorn on the rocks near the jetty, just watching the ocean. I've been  
out here for an hour or so now, trying to get that elusive all over tan. I'll  
get used to being a woman, I've no doubt of that now. Even now my  
memory of being a man is fading. That's not to say I like being a copy of  
Elizabeth I don't. I just accept that's who I am now. 
 
The destruction of the machine yesterday sealed both mine and Kat's  
fate. Unlike when I refused Elizabeth's offer a year ago I know I've done  
the right thing. I've still got my appeal to attend and I'm dreading it.  
Robert is very,very good and seeing as we have some real proof this time  
we are in with a shot. Quite what will happen if we lose I don't know.  
Still the trial is several months away.  
 
I'm starting to get used to Kat being as she is now. Kat hides her feelings  
well but I know she wants to be back to normal as much I want to be a  
man again. Still we have the cards fate deals us. On the whole we are  
very happy together, it's just sometimes I wish things had worked out as  
they should have done. 
 
46. End + 1 year: Epilogue Christine Adam's Tale. 
================================================= 
 
Just like when the shuttle blew up or when the first OJ verdict was  
announced ,everyone remembers where they were during the second  
Bexley trial. I was at home with the kids and they had been playing me  
up rotten. I had been following the trial for a couple of months and was  
still sceptical of the defense. A pretty blonde(who was supposed be  
Robert Abbey) was mounting the defense and the prosecution seemed to  
be ripping her to shreds. What made it all the more puzzling was that  
Rachel Martin was there speaking for the defense. She claimed her name  
was really Cathline Richards and she had taken the form of Rachel  
Martin in order to restore her left eye. 
 
The first shock came when the defense called in Jane Stephens. Now I'd  
followed the first Bexley case pretty closely(she worked in my home  
town) and remember seeing pictures of Jane Stephens. A stunned silence  
went across the courtroom and indeed most of the country as a tall  
athletic 'woman' walked in. I say 'woman' because she seemed to be part  
tiger, part woman. She had a woman's shape but had feline features. She  
was covered all over in orange and black striped fur and had a long furry  
tail. She stood proud and aloof in the dock and gave her name as 'Kat'.  
Several members of the jury fainted and the trial was adjourned almost  
immediately.  
 
This 'Kat' gave testimony on how a ragtag group of the real Dr Bexley's  
victims overcame Dr Bexley and prevented the spread of her horrific  
DNA altering technology. Until Jane Stephens aka 'Kat' walked in the  
tale was of pure fantasy now it was reality and it gripped the entire  
nation. 
 
The trial continued over the next few weeks as doctors confirmed that  
'Kat' was really like that at a genetic level. The final proof came with the  
screening of what the papers called the 'world's luckiest transsexual' .  
The images of a man slowly turning into a body double of the old Jane  
Stephens wowed an already hooked country.  
 
With such strong evidence the prosecution's case collapsed and Matthew  
Stephen's appeal on the grounds of self defense and acting in the best  
interests of the US was upheld. Reportedly a presidential pardon was on  
the card's if the appeal failed but that can never be proved. Furthermore  
the money from the Bexley estate was to be shared out to all those who's  
lives had been destroyed by Dr Bexley's evil.  
 
My viewing was interrupted by my youngest, James screaming that he'd  
just spilt his milk all over the bathroom carpet. Never mind I'll catch it  
later on the news.  
 
47. End + 2 Months: Epilogue - The Lawyers Tale. 
================================================ 
 
I sit on the plane back to the US and take stock of where I am now. I've  
now resigned myself to being Jennifer Porter forever.I can't say I like it  
but compared to what could have happened I think I've done ok. I do feel  
as though I wasn't part of the 'in' crowd like Kat and Cathline were but  
I'm proud to have done my part in stopping Dr Bexley. In some ways it  
has been fun and I'll never forget the experiences we've had here. 
 
I spoke to Monica on the phone a few weeks back and she's happy to see  
that I'm alive and the story of how we dealt with Dr Bexley had her  
enthralled. She was, however  much less happy to hear that I'm still a  
woman. She's finding it very difficult to get to grips with this but said  
we'll talk more when I get back. Which should be in about three hours  
time. I wonder how she will react to my news. Oh well time for some  
sleep. 
 
I land at JFK and walk down the same corridor that John did so long ago.  
In my mind I can see Matthew waiting in the lounge, spotting John,  
giving chase and then finally shooting him. So much has happened since  
then. 
 
I look up and see Monica waving at me and I run up and hug her. 
 
"I've missed you" I said. 
 
"You to. I've booked us in at a holiday inn. You must be exhausted so let  
me drive." She said. 
 
"Mon, I'm sorry for running off" I said. 
 
"We'll talk tomorrow, you rest" 
 
I don't really remember the journey to the hotel I just remember waking  
up the next day. I reached over to see if Monica was there but she was  
sleeping in a separate bed. I just went back to sleep again. 
 
"Hello sleepy head" Monica said when I awoke. 
 
"What time is it?"  
 
"About 11am. I got you some breakfast" Monica said and handed me a  
tray. 
 
"Thanks" I sat up and started to tuck into my toast. 
 
"I've had a lot of time to think when you've been away" Monica said. 
 
My heart froze. What was she going to say. "And?" I replied. 
 
"I still love you but I don't see myself sleeping with you. I've tried to look  
at a woman and think 'she's cute' or 'nice ass' but it doesn't do anything  
for me. I know sex isn't the be all and end all of a marriage but it IS  
important. I want to stay with you but I won't sleep with you. I'm sorry  
the thought of being with another woman, even if she is my husband  
turns me off"  Monica said sadly. 
 
"I know and strangely enough I agree with you. Part of me does still  
fancy women but somehow it doesn't feel right, well at least for me.  
When I was on the island Cathline offered to teach me how to make love  
to a woman, as a woman but as soon as she started to stroke my breast I  
just went cold. We had to stop there and then. It was then I decided that  
if I was to be a woman I needed practice as a woman and that includes  
going out on dates with men. I guess it's an individual thing. Matthew  
Stephens is quite happy to make love to 'Kat' , I mean Jane Stephens and  
that's his thing, well mine is that I want to see what it's like with a man"  
I said. 
 
"So where does that leave us?" Monica said. 
 
"Dunno. I still love you. Maybe we can share our house and the rest of  
our lives but not our bed. Double date some cute law students maybe?" I  
said.  
 
"I guess" Monica said sadly, tears forming in her eyes. 
 
"Hey don't cry we'll work this out" I said and put my arms around her. 
 
48 End +1 Year: Epilogue Steve's Tale. 
====================================== 
 
I've missed working with Stephanie Lane. Dean's asked me if I wanted  
to move into reporting rather than just camera work. I accepted about five  
months ago and I've enjoyed it immensely. In fact just after the second  
Bexley trial I met Robert Abbey. Well, we hit it off right away and it's  
taken me three weeks to get up enough courage to ask him/her out.  
Tonight will be our first date. 
 
I'm so nervous waiting for Robert to turn up. I've realised why I wasn't  
attracted to women before. It's not that I'm gay it's that I just don't like  
women. Sure I like their bodies but not the way they carry on. How does  
the song line go 'Why can't a woman be more like a man'.It may seem  
strange to other people but not me.I want a man for a companion, with a  
woman's body for the other times. Robert fits the bill perfectly. Fuck he's  
here already. I hope I look ok. 
 
49 End + 18 Months: Epilogue Dean's Tale. 
========================================= 
 
We still miss Stephanie Lane around here. I realise I was a pain to her  
and teased her all the time, but she was the best reporter I had. Matthew  
Stephens and Rachel Martin dropped 'Kitty Liz' off for me to look after.  
I take it as an honor to do so. I hope Stephanie will be happy in my  
house.I've made her a special box and everything. 
 
Stephanie played no small part in the defeat of Dr Bexley's plans.From a  
personal point of view I'm pleased that this station played it's part in  
stopping a horrific proliferation of Genetic engineering. There was a  
knock at the door. 
 
"Hi, Steve come in" I called. 
 
"Quick look at this" He said and switched on the TV in my office. As  
'hail to the chief' ended the president appeared on screen.  
 
"Are we getting this?" I said. 
 
"Yep. The whole country is watching" Steve said. 
 
The president started to talk. 
"Ladies and Gentlemen. Thank you for taking the time out to listen to  
me. You will all remember the result of the Bexley trial some four  
months ago. The evil that a single, twisted woman had wrought upon so  
many shocked this entire country and many around the world. The  
lawyer in that case, Robert Abbey argued that unless stopped the Bexley  
affair was only a small taste of things to come. He spoke of entire armies  
of genetically enhanced 'supermen' programmed to fight against normal  
human beings, of criminals being able to change face to avoid detection  
thus giving the authorities no chance to apprehend them. This nightmare  
scenario represents the greatest threat to the human race since the  
development of atomic weapons. We must not make the same mistakes  
again." The president drew breath, as if about to say something  
monumental. 
 
"Fucking Hell" I said. 
 
The president continued. 
"Since all records of this device have been destroyed we have been given  
a breathing space. We have to act now to prevent this nightmare from  
happening. So in response to this threat, the US put forward a proposal to  
the United Nations. This proposal said that all records and materials  
pertaining to the human genome project be destroyed immediately.  
Further more the use of modified humans against any nation will be  
classed as using a weapon of mass destruction and will be met with in  
kind. The possession of Human Genome materials or records by any  
individual in any nation will be met by a swift and immediate response  
by NATO and other alliances around the world. This resolution has been  
unanimously passed and a target date of the end of the year for  
destruction of said materials has been set. " The president paused and  
then went on. 
 
"This ruling is now known as the 'fury directive'. I will update you later  
when the 'fury directive' has been implemented by my government.  
Thank you for your time" The president ended and the screen went back  
to it's normal program. 
 
"That sounds extreme" Steve said. 
 
"I don't think so. It sounded extreme because it IS an extreme situation.  
He did what needed to be done. Listen I want you to get on this now " I  
said. 
 
"One more thing" Steve asked. 
 
"And that is?" Why doesn't anyone do things right away, Stephanie was  
just the same. 
 
"Robert's divorce has come thru. How'd you fancy coming to my  
wedding next year?" Steve said. 
 
"You and Robert Abbey huh?" I said, amazed. 
 
"Yep. Actually it's Robin now. Him and Monica thought that divorce  
was for the best  and now that over it's left us free to marry" Steve said, a  
grin all over his face. 
 
"I'd love to come. Now get on NOW" I called.  
 
 
50. End +20 Months Epilogue - Kats Tale. 
======================================== 
 
They say a flap of a butterfly's wing in China can divert hurricanes from  
their path on the other side of the world. The same is true of lives. The  
slightest co-incidence can be the turning point for thousands. I and my  
'husband' are living testament to that. 
 
Not a day goes past when we do not wish for how things should have  
been between us. Man and wife rather than wife and 'Kat'. Still we are  
alive and have our friends around us what more can anyone ask for.  
 
Matthew is now free and we have more money than we could ever wish  
to spend.  I create attention wherever I go and have no intention of  
leaving this island paradise unless I have to. 
 
As for Liz she was last seen swimming off into the ocean somewhere.  
Maybe she will return and as far as I know she is still out there. We have  
dealt with her, she cannot return to the land and with no resources other  
than herself she is heavily curtailed in her scope of operations, she cannot  
hurt us. But the price of victory, oh the terrible price. So many deaths, so  
many ruined lives.. 
 
51. Epilogue End + 10 days - Hassan's Tale. 
=========================================== 
 
Hassan looked intently at the screen of his PC. Detailed schematics span  
in glorious 3D on screen. The heading of the plans were "TGEN Corp  
DNA Alteration System - Bexley Modifications".  Hassan lay back in his  
chair, yet another perfect operation for the guild. There was a knock at  
the door. 
 
"Come in" 
 
In walked a fat,ugly man, about fifty. He was wearing ornate clothes,  
obviously indicating high status. 
 
"Master Hassan. It is a pleasure to meet you again" The man said. 
 
"Osman. I hope you feel better after your 'death'? Please take a seat"  
Hassan said. Indicating a large leather chair in front of his desk. 
 
"What can I do for you?" Osman said. 
 
"I just wanted to fill you in on the last part of my plan to obtain the  
schematics for Dr Bexley's DNA system" Hassan said. 
 
"Did it work?" Osman said. 
 
"Perfectly. But let me fill you in on some of the details." Hassan said. 
 
"Please do" Osman replied. 
 
"As you know Dr Bexley contacted us to perform some work for her. My  
suspicions were confirmed when the girl we took at the hotel turned into  
a completely different woman." Hassan said. 
 
"Confirmed?" Osman queried 
 
"Yes some 'friends' of ours had been employed by Dr Bexley some time  
ago to watch A Jane Norton. They disappeared in somewhat mysterious  
circumstances. The only survivor was a creature called Roger Ferry. He  
contacted us and we employed him to oversee Dr Bexley's activities. His  
appearance and the fact that the woman we took turned into another  
woman led me to believe Dr Bexley had perfected her DNA altering  
device that had been mooted in the American press some four years ago"  
Hassan explained. 
 
"I thought we were going to leave that alone. That thing is satanic"  
Osman exclaimed. 
 
"Indeed it is. But it is FAR too useful to let go or sell on. Our agents will  
be able to infiltrate anywhere and go undetected. The guild can rule as it  
did nearly a thousand years ago. Our near annihilation so long ago can  
be avenged" Hassan said. 
 
"I understand, So why did you have me burn that girls eye out?" Osman  
asked. 
 
"I needed Jane Norton to have sympathy on another of Dr Bexley's  
victims and enlist her help, so that they would team up and dispose of Dr  
Bexley. If Cathline Richards was normal and unscathed then Jane Norton could  
have chosen someone else. Yes I could have forced her to take Cathline  
as her maid but then my illusion of a love sick prince would have been  
shattered.Your faked death gave credence to this Cathline's release."  
Hassan said. 
 
"You needed them to dispose of Dr Bexley so that the guild could not  
have been seen to move against a customer and so destroy our reputation.  
By letting them do the dirty work our hands were clean. You let the two  
sides fight it out and then swooped in to recover what you wanted all  
along. Brilliant" Osman said. 
 
"Thank you. Yes My pretence of loving Jane Norton, giving them time to  
bond and then releasing them gave them the excuse they needed to fly  
back and start the campaign against Dr Bexley" 
 
"Did Dr Bexley suspect anything?" Osman asked. 
 
"Nothing. She really thought we would be stupid enough to follow her  
wishes blindly and not have our own agenda's. The guild has not  
survived nearly a thousand years by being so stupid or slow." Hassan  
said. 
 
"What of Dr Bexley's machine?" 
 
"Destroyed no doubt. Our unwitting allies will have wrecked the machine  
in order that it does not fall into the wrong hands. Too little, Too late I  
might say." Hassan said. 
 
"So when did you obtain the plans?" Osman asked. 
 
"Sometime ago. We have only now decrypted them however. Dr Bexley  
asked us to move her machine to an island and we took the opportunity to  
copy them then. I must say Dr Bexley's brilliance was wasted on her  
futile quest for vengeance. She could have worked for us and been much  
better rewarded. Oh well" Hassan said with some regret 
 
"And what of Dr Bexley?" Osman asked with interest. 
 
"She has vanished without trace. I think that Jane and her allies have  
removed or maybe killed her. In any case I have instructed all chapters of  
the guild not to accept any requests from Dr Bexley should she  
resurface." Hassan said with obvious pleasure in his voice. 
 
"How long before the device ready?" Osman asked. 
 
"Depends on when our engineers can build it. Say nine months to a year.  
As you are aware the guild's patience is limitless in such matters"  
Hassan said and looked again at the spinning model on his screen. Yes  
this would work out very well indeed. 
 
52. End + 18 Months Epilogue - Dr Elizabeth Bexley's Tail. 
========================================================== 
 
I'm sitting on a rock on some isolated island in the Indian Ocean. My tail  
is just resting in the water, the place where my knees should be is bent  
forming a graceful curve. To anyone who looked I guess I must look a  
little like that mermaid in Denmark. It's one of my most comfortable  
positions on land. The sea spray just keeping my scales cool and moist. 
 
I look out to the ocean, which is now my home. The gulls are just  
floating above the sky, no fish today huh. I look back on the last 18  
months as a mermaid. I still want my legs back if I can but seeing as  
those darts had Fixer version 2 in them I now realise that may well be  
impossible. I did my job only too well. 
 
Do I still carry around that burning hatred inside me, that drive to avenge  
my humiliation by Matthew and Kat? I guess it's in there somewhere,  
waiting for a chance to emerge again but I have no means or inclination  
now to carry it out. I've got more important things to do now. In these 18  
months of solitude and exile from humanity I've learned and seen a great  
deal. I'm a very different person from the old Dr Elizabeth Anne Bexley. 
 
I remember watching the sun go down behind islands that nobody has  
visited for years. How the sun seemed to set the sea on fire as it slowly  
sank beneath the waves. I'm so glad I designed a set of gills for this body  
as one of my pleasures is diving around the reefs, in wonderment at the  
variety of nature. I've seen things that a marine biologist would die for. I  
spend at least six hours a day just exploring these treasure troves of  
nature. However I've also seen where humans have devastated this  
undersea paradise. Reefs that were my favorite a year ago are slowly  
dying. Reefs that were teeming with life and color now lie empty,dead  
and gray. The fish have gone and the coral that forms the reef dead or  
dying. If my fury against Kat and Matthew has abated it's because my  
fury at the destructiveness of humans has increased. Mankind must be  
stopped from raping this paradise. 
 
I always find it satisfying when I come across a shipwreck. Every single  
wreck is a monument to man's folly and arrogance in the ways of the sea.  
Sometimes I just sit and watch the fish nibble away at the bones of the  
intruders who dared to plunder and rape my ocean. About a year ago I  
managed to salvage an underwater digital camera and loads of data  
cartridges from a ship that went down a while ago. I've been using it to  
document the ongoing damage to the reefs and also my findings during  
my frequent trips into the deep ocean. Those film's are now integral to  
my forthcoming work here. 
 
Sometimes I just want to swim up to one of the villages or resorts dotted
around here and talk to anyone, just to have the company but I resist the
temptation.  The last thing I want is to be captured and displayed in some
sea theme park or end up in some lab somewhere. When I do make contact
I want it to be on my terms. 
 
In some ways I got my revenge. Matthew is still a copy of me and if those  
components I recovered when they dumped the DNA device over the side  
are anything to go by he will forever be Dr Elizabeth Bexley. Kat too is  
no longer human, how that must get to her sometimes. I have  
accomplished my task with those two and have forever placed a barrier  
between them and the happiness they dreamed of so long ago.  
 
I also wonder how the guild are getting on with the plans they obviously  
stole from my system. They must think I'm so stupid as not to foresee  
that they would take any opportunity to get hold of them. Since only  
TGEN had access to the full human genome nobody will be able to tell  
that I installed a corruption routine in the plans stored in the system. The  
imaging system will show the right body being designed but when it  
comes to producing the drug the results will be quite unpredictable. It  
would take hundreds of scientists at least a decade to reverse engineer  
enough to find out what's wrong. Looks like the guild will have their first  
failure in almost a thousand years. I don't rate the leader of the guild's  
chances of survival after this set-back. 
 
I lay back on the rock and enjoy the sun. I'll give this way of life another  
few months or whatever then I'll start striking back on behalf of my  
ocean. I've collected enough salvage from wrecks to form a sizeable  
amount of money.  Then with the help of the guild I'll start my  
campaign. Man must not be allowed to poison this place and I mean to  
stop him. 
  
I am Scylla, daughter of Poseidon. Guardian of the underworld which 
are the oceans of this world. Mortal man listen to my siren song and  
tremble. 
 
END. 
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 
 
Notes on BOOK 1: Hell Hath No Fury
==================================

Many thanks to Vickie Tern for giving me a prod in the right
direction and offering help and assistance as needed. 


Notes on BOOK 2: The Birth Of Nemesis
=====================================
    
MANY thanks to Vickie Tern for her advice and encouragement. Also   
Many Thanks to Stephanie for doing such a great job of proofing the   
story.  

Notes on BOOK 3: Kat O Nine Tales.
==================================
  
There are, as the title suggests nine tales, which all interweave. Just for  
reference and no particular order the tales are 
1. James/Jane's Tale 
2. The Journalist's Tale 
3. The Lawyers Tale 
4. Dr Elizabeth's Bexleys Tale. 
5. HIS Tale 
6. Cathlines' Tale 
7. Kat's Tale. 
8. John's Tale 
9. The Parents Tale. 
 
NB 
 
F Day is the shooting at JFK airport 
 
Any violence portrayed in this story is for the purposes of the story it's  
self. I in no way condone any of the behaviour found below. 
 
I don't apologise for the jumps in timeline in these stories. They should  
all be clear at which point in time they occur. Think of Dr Bexley being  
jilted as a large rock thrown into a pool which causes shockwaves or  
ripples. We've spent much time looking at the effect of a few of the  
ripples from that event. This story gives us the chance to examine these  
ripples one at a time and at a certain points in time on their journey  
towards the point where they merge.  
 
For those expecting out and out erotica I'm afraid you may be  
disappointed. Where appropriate for the characters and the situation then  
things do happen, but not as often as some stories. In most places it's left  
up to the imagination which makes it as erotic as you want it to be.  


Credits.
 
Vickie Tern for help above and beyond the call of duty. 
 
* Parts from 'The Uninvited Guest' - Marillion 1989 
 
Notes 
 
Any references to anything and anybody in the real world are purely for  
the purposes of the story and no offense or implication is intended. 
 
If you have read this story let me know what you think. If you have any  
questions you want answered let me know as well and I'll do my best to  
get back to you as soon as I can. E-mail :Darkside@nym.alias.net